An Understated Dominance Chapter 1301 to Chapter 2422 - English Version Translated by NAZMUL

English Version Translated by NAZMUL

An Understated Dominance is a Urban novel for men, telling a story of Dahlia Nicholson and Dustin Rhys had been married for three years. "An Understated Dominance" delves into themes of ambition, power and the price of success. The novel explores the complexities of relationships and so on.
 
Chapter 1371: Paper Crane

"Wow! This is so amazing! Making a paper crane fly like that?"

"Is this the master of mystical arts? Truly impressive!"

The display by the man in black left the Torby family members in awe. They had heard about such things before but had never witnessed them, and they couldn't believe there were such remarkable individuals in the world.

"What do you think, everyone? Do you believe in Master Hudson's abilities now?" Owen smiled slightly, a hint of pride on his face.

"Indeed, he is a master. Meeting him today has truly broadened my horizons!" Kevin's expression brightened, and his eyes took on a different look. If his father was truly cursed, only such extraordinary individuals could help.

"These are just parlor tricks, hardly worth mentioning," the man in black said in a dismissive tone, adopting a posture of profound sophistication.

"The crane control technique earlier may not be much, but Master Hudson's true abilities lie ahead. We can look forward to it," Owen added, trying to smooth things over.

"Very well," Kevin nodded with a smile.

"Isabela, you don't need to worry. With Master Hudson here, your grandfather will surely be safe," Owen said with a friendly smile.

"Hmph!"

Isabela turned her head in a haughty manner, refusing to respond.

Owen looked somewhat awkward but didn't say much. His gaze suddenly turned to Dr. Elijah, and he said, "Doctor Elijah, I just heard you mention that you might know another expert in mystical arts. Does the person you know happen to be even more skilled than Master Hudson?"

He had long coveted the Healwell Clinic, but the old man had not shown any willingness to compromise.

"Well..." Elijah hesitated, looking somewhat uncomfortable. "Master Hudson's mastery of mystical arts is unparalleled, of course."

"Heh... If you don't have the ability, don't embarrass yourself here. Leave Mr. Torby's strange illness to Master Hudson," Owen retorted, using a sarcastic tone.

His words carried a double meaning, subtly mocking Elijah's lack of medical skills and suggesting he should leave. Dr. Elijah's brows furrowed briefly, but he quickly composed himself, lowered his head, and remained silent. He knew better than to challenge a wealthy and influential young man like Owen.

"Owen, let's not be too full of ourselves. It's not yet clear who's embarrassing themselves," a dispassionate voice suddenly drifted in.

Everyone turned to see a young man dressed casually, handsome in appearance, strolling over.

It was indeed Dustin.

"Little Miracle Doctor?" Isabela's face brightened, and she hurried to greet him. "Why are you here?"

"I heard from Doctor Elijah that your grandfather has a strange illness, so I came to take a look," Dustin smiled.

"Oh... so you're the expert in mystical arts that Doctor Elijah mentioned?" Isabela quickly realized.

"I can't really be called an expert. I only know a little about mystical arts," Dustin replied modestly.

"Hmph! You only know a little, and you dare to show yourself? Aren't you afraid of being laughed at?" Owen sneered.

He had been nursing a grudge since the incident at the club yesterday, so he had promptly asked Brinkley to invite Master Hudson. But before he could take his revenge, something happened to the Torby family, so he quickly brought Master Hudson to gain some favor.

He didn't expect to run into Dustin here, and the sight of his enemy made him even more envious.

"It seems like Owen has a lot of grievances. How about we play the same game we played yesterday?" Dustin smiled ambiguously.

"You—" Owen was getting angry.

He wanted to lash out, but he was concerned about his image and had to hold back.

This guy dared to provoke him, it was infuriating!

"Who is this?" Kevin asked with some confusion.

"Dad, he's Dustin Rhys, a young doctor who saved my life before, and now he's my good friend," Isabela explained while intentionally giving a glance at Owen, as if flaunting something.





Chapter 1372: Talisman Paper

Owen furrowed his brows slightly, a hint of resentment flashing in his eyes.

"So, you're Dustin Rhys. I've heard of you," Kevin nodded.

He was well aware of the recent events in his family. Just the formula for the Jade Dew Ointment was enough to make him take notice.

"Uncle, I heard that Grandfather is suffering from hysteria. May I take a look?" Dustin offered his help.

"You?" Kevin squinted his eyes, a bit skeptical. Although Dustin was recommended by Dr. Elijah, he looked quite young and didn't seem very reliable.

"Dustin, I appreciate your offer, but we've already invited Master Hudson. You don't need to trouble yourself," Sophia spoke unexpectedly.

"Did you hear that? With Master Hudson's assistance, why would we need you to show off here?" Owen sneered.

"Young man, don't seek attention where it's not wanted. Matters of life and death are too serious for you to mess around with," the man in black said sternly.

"Dustin, let it go," Dr. Elijah shook his head.

It was evident that trying to take the lead at this moment was not a wise choice.

"Very well. Since Master Hudson is so confident, I won't make a fuss. Please go ahead," Dustin made a polite gesture with one hand, showing he wasn't forcing the issue.

"Hmph! At least you have some self-awareness," the man in black gave him a disdainful glance and then stepped into the room.

The others followed suit, moving quietly and carefully, not daring to make too much noise.

"What's going on?" The man in black frowned as he entered the room, displeased. "Why is the patient restrained? Do you know that this affects the treatment? Release him immediately!"

"Master Hudson, you may not be aware, but after my father's strange illness, he becomes uncontrollable and has a tendency to attack people. We had no choice but to restrain him," Kevin explained immediately.

The scene of his father going berserk had left him deeply traumatized.

"It's okay. With me here, the patient won't cause any trouble. Release him," the man in black said confidently, standing with his hands behind his back.

"This..." Kevin glanced back at his wife, Sophia. Seeing her nod, he waved his hand and said, "Release him."

"Yes!"

Two members of the Torby family responded and immediately approached to untie the ropes.

"Master Hudson, untying the ropes may not be a wise choice. What if the patient's hysteria flares up and harms you?" Dustin reminded them.

"Joke! I've seen all sorts of storms. What does a mere hysteria matter?" The man in black snorted coldly.

"Dustin, just because you lack the ability doesn't mean Master Hudson can't do it. Pay attention and learn something. If you can grasp anything from this, it will benefit you for life," Owen said sarcastically.

"Is that so? Then I'll wait and see," Dustin shrugged and remained silent.

After being untied, the man in black approached and examined Christopher Torby's eyelids, opened his mouth, and looked at his tongue and teeth. Finally, he conducted a brief examination of various parts of his body.

"If I'm not mistaken, the patient seems to have been subjected to witchcraft, disturbing his mind, which is why he exhibited symptoms of madness," the man in black said calmly.

"Well done, indeed an expert. You've immediately identified the issue," Kevin praised first, then asked cautiously, "I wonder if Master Hudson has a method to break the curse?"

"A mere low-level witchcraft is nothing. I can easily dispel it with a talisman paper," the man in black dismissed.

"Oh?" Kevin's eyes lit up. "Then please, Master Hudson, proceed with the treatment. Once the matter is resolved, our Torby family will surely show our gratitude."

"Agreed."

The man in black nodded in satisfaction, then reached into his pocket and pulled out a yellow talisman paper covered with mysterious symbols.

"Kid, learn from this. Watch me break the curse with a talisman paper!" The man in black glanced at Dustin on purpose, then with a single graceful motion, slapped the yellow talisman paper onto Christopher's forehead.

"Snap!"

Christopher's body trembled, and he abruptly opened his eyes.





Chapter 1373: Get Off Me

"He's awake! He's awake! The old master is awake!"

"No wonder he's called a master of mystic arts. He really lives up to his reputation!"

"One talisman, and it's done! Incredible!"

As the man in black's talisman paper fell, Christopher opened his eyes.

Seeing this, the Torby family members couldn't help but show great joy. So many doctors had been helpless before, but now Master Hudson had easily resolved the issue. It was truly remarkable.

"Haha... How about that? The expert I brought didn't disappoint you all, did he?" Owen said proudly.

"Master Hudson's mastery of mystic arts is truly impressive!" Kevin quickly saluted with clasped hands.

"Master, you are truly a divine person!" The Torby family members showed admiration on their faces.

The man in black's abilities completely reshaped their understanding, and they realized the incredible power of these extraordinary individuals.

"Young man, what do you think? Are you impressed?" The man in black glanced at Dustin contemptuously, his face filled with arrogance.

They were rivals in the same field, and yet a mere youngster dared to compete with him for food; it was truly overestimating his own capabilities.

"Master Hudson, you'd better be careful. I don't think this situation is as simple as it seems," Dustin said calmly.

"Humph! You're truly ignorant!" The man in black sneered. "Do you even know what 'one talisman, breaking the curse' means? Do you know what it means to have mastery over a myriad of arts? Do you know—Ah!"

Before he could finish his words, Christopher, who was lying on the bed, suddenly bounced up and pounced on the man in black, biting his ear and tearing it off with his teeth.

The man in black screamed in agony as blood poured from his severed ear, splattering all over the place.

"Ga, ga, ga..."

Christopher grinned grotesquely, chewing on the man in black's ear, his mouth smeared with blood, resembling a demon.

"Ah! Get off me! Get off me!" The man in black jumped around in panic, trying to shake Christopher off his back.

However, Grandpa Christopher had astonishing strength. He firmly held onto the body of the black-clothed old man with both hands and feet, like an octopus, never letting go.

"Hmm?"

This sudden turn of events startled everyone.

No one had expected that Grandpa Christopher would suddenly become violent and injure someone, and just like before, he targeted the ears for biting.

Didn't they say a talisman could break the evil spirit? Didn't they say that magic could solve everything?

Why wasn't it working?

While everyone was in shock, Grandpa Christopher suddenly bit the face of the black-clothed old man and tore off a bloody piece of flesh.

"Ah!"

The black-clothed old man screamed even louder, losing his air of superiority. He yelled repeatedly, "What are you all standing around for? Hurry! Get this crazy old man off me!"

"Quick! Go help!"

Kevin, now awake as if from a dream, quickly directed people to rescue the black-clothed old man.

However, despite their efforts, they couldn't pry Grandpa Christopher's hands apart.

"Hehehe..."

Grandpa Christopher laughed even more maniacally, his eyes filled with a crimson and ferocious glare. He suddenly focused on the black-clothed old man's neck and then bit down.

"Get back!"

Seeing the situation spiraling out of control, Dustin finally took action.

He quickly moved forward and pointed at Grandpa Christopher's forehead.

Grandpa Christopher's body shuddered, his eyes closed, and he fell into a faint.

It wasn't until this moment that the group managed to loosen Mr. Christopher's limbs and place him back on the bed.

As for the black-clothed old man, his face was covered in blood, his hair disheveled, and he looked utterly disheveled.





Chapter 1374: Something Hidden

Compared to his previously mysterious appearance, he was now the complete opposite.

"Doctor! Where's the doctor? Quickly, stop the bleeding for me!" The black-clothed old man was in a state of panic, shouting loudly and taking the phrase "afraid of death" to the extreme.

"This..."

As they watched Master Hudson jumping around, Kevin and the group couldn't help but exchange strange looks, their expressions showing their bewilderment.

Why was the situation a bit different from what they had expected?

Where had the image of the master gone?

"He's gone mad! This old man has truly gone mad! Biting people on sight, eating flesh and blood – why didn't you tie him up?!" The black-clothed old man questioned angrily while receiving treatment.

"Master Hudson, I've warned you before that my father might exhibit symptoms of attacking people after falling ill," Kevin explained.

"Attacking people? Is this what you call attacking people? It's clearly man-eater!" The black-clothed old man couldn't maintain his composure.

Kevin's mouth twitched, silently cursing to himself, blaming me when you were the one who acted arrogantly?

"Cough, cough, Master Hudson, you're injured. How about taking a rest for a while?" Owen said with an embarrassed expression.

They had originally invited him to gain favor with the Torby family and strengthen the relationship between the two families. However, they had ended up in this embarrassing situation, failing to achieve their goals and losing face in the process.

It was truly awkward.

"Hmph! Such bad luck!" The black-clothed old man sat down and began receiving medical treatment.

"Master Hudson, it seems that your 'Talisman to Break Evil Spirits' doesn't work very well," Dustin said with a half-smile.

"What do you know? Just now was an accident. Let me try again tomorrow; I'm sure it will work!" The black-clothed old man declared confidently.

"I think it's better to forget about it. If you try again, you might not survive," Dustin said calmly.

"How dare you look down on me?!" The black-clothed old man became so agitated that he stood up suddenly. However, his movements were too abrupt, causing pain at his wound. He winced and grimaced in pain.

The comical sight made everyone can't help but hold back their laughter.

What kind of occult master? Just so-so.

"Dustin, stop being so cryptic. Even if Master Hudson made some mistakes, it's not your place to meddle," Owen said with a stern face.

"So, does Master Hudson actually treat or not? If not, then let me give it a try," Dustin said calmly.

"You want to try? Do you have the capability?" Owen sneered.

"Kid! You really don't know your limits!" The black-clothed old man snorted. "Even I can't break the witchcraft that dispels my 'Talisman to Break Evil Spirits.' Do you think you can? Don't dream!"

"Whether I can or not, we'll find out when I try, right?" Dustin smiled.

"Fine! Since you're so eager to humiliate yourself, I'll give you a chance. I want to see what you're capable of!" The black-clothed old man smirked.

If they were going to lose face, they might as well do it together, so it wouldn't be too embarrassing.

"Young man, do you... have confidence?" Kevin asked cautiously.

Even Master Hudson had failed. Could a young upstart really cure his father's strange ailment?

"In the current situation, it shouldn't get any worse, right?" Dustin didn't give a direct answer.

"Well, then please proceed," Kevin nodded, not saying much.

Whether it worked or not, they had no other options at this point.

Dustin approached the sickbed and began examining Grandpa Christopher's body. He explained as he worked, "Ordinary witchcraft would only make a person weak and unconscious. Cases like Grandpa Christopher, where he goes berserk and bites people, are very rare. To achieve this effect, there's only one possibility: there must be something strange hidden near him that is continuously affecting his body."

"Hmph! Trying to deceive people with your tricks!" Owen showed disdain.

"Pandering to the crowd!" The black-clothed old man also looked scornful.

"I found it!"

At this moment, Dustin's eyes suddenly lit up, and he reached under the mattress.





Chapter 1375: Red Jade Pendant

"Found it?"

Upon hearing this, everyone instantly perked up, their gazes locked onto Dustin's hand.

Soon, a black silk pouch was retrieved by Dustin from under the mattress.

Opening the pouch, he poured out a red jade pendant from it.

The jade pendant was round, blood-red in color, covered in strange symbols, and looked rather weird.

"What is this? How did it end up under old man's bed?" The members of the Torby family exchanged puzzled glances, not understanding.

"This item is called Blood-Ink Jade and can be used as a medium in witchcraft," Dustin held the jade pendant, examining it while explaining, "It is said that the formation of Blood-Ink Jade is related to corpses. When a person has just died, a jade pendant is placed in their mouth, and as they take their final breath and swallow, the jade pendant falls into their throat, entering the bloodstream. After being left undisturbed for a hundred years, the blood, soaked into the jade, forms a direct connection to its core, creating the strange and beautiful Blood-Ink Jade."

"This treasure is extremely rare and valuable, sought after by many witchcraft practitioners. Blood-Ink Jade not only aids in their cultivation but also enhances the power of their witchcraft spells. Fortunately, we discovered it in time; otherwise, in another three days, Grandpa Christopher would have been beyond help."

As this revelation came to light, the faces of the Torby family members changed drastically.

No one had expected that under the mattress where old man had been bedridden for years, there would be such a malevolent object.

It was evident that someone had intentionally plotted this!

"Uncle, in order to enter Grandpa Christopher's room and hide the Blood-Ink Jade under the bed, I believe it must have been someone from within the household," Dustin hinted meaningfully.

"I understand," Kevin nodded, already forming suspicions in his mind.

Outsiders wouldn't have been able to do it, which left only the possibility of an inside job.

This matter had to be thoroughly investigated.

"Hmph! This sounds like fear-mongering. Who knows if what you're saying is true or false?" Owen raised doubts.

"If Mr. Own doesn't believe it, how about wearing it for a couple of days and trying it out?" Dustin handed the Blood-Ink Jade over to him.

"What are you doing? Stay away from me!" Owen was startled, quickly backing away to put some distance between them, afraid of touching the object.

"Dustin, we'll investigate the matter of the Blood-Ink Jade ourselves. The most pressing issue right now is whether you can cure father's illness or not," Sophia suddenly spoke, her expression as indifferent as ever.

"Of course, no problem."

Dustin took out a silver needle and inserted it into old man's acupoints: Anmian, Yongquan, Xiantang, and Shenmen. With a flick of his finger, the silver needle vibrated, sending strands of profound and pure true energy into old man's body.

After a moment, old man Christopher's slightly furrowed brow gradually relaxed. The tense muscles began to loosen, and his pallid face started to regain some color.

Three minutes later, Dustin withdrew the silver needle.

"Is that it?" Sophia furrowed her delicate brows, her skepticism evident.

"It's almost done," Dustin nodded and explained, "Witchcraft is essentially a manifestation of alternative energy, you can think of it as a kind of poison. However, this poison doesn't harm the physical body; it affects a person's vitality and spirit instead. The strength of one's spirit can vary greatly. Strong individuals can to a large extent resist the poison of witchcraft, while those who are physically weak are more susceptible to its influence. If I'm not mistaken, Grandpa Christopher's health hasn't been great, has it?"





Chapter 1376: Hospitality

"That's right! My grandfather frequently falls ill, and each time, he has to stay in bed for quite some time," Isabela nodded repeatedly.

"So, it provided an opportunity for the caster," Dustin said with a faint smile. "In fact, curing Grandpa Christopher is not difficult at all. Just dispose of this Blood-Ink Jade, stabilize his spirit, and he'll be fine. The needles I just used served to calm and stabilize him. Additionally, I'll prescribe some calming medicine. If he follows the prescription and takes the medicine for ten days to half a month, Grandpa Christopher will become lively and healthy."

"Really? It's that simple? Why do I feel like you're trying to deceive us?" Owen continued to doubt.

"Simple?" Dustin raised an eyebrow. "If we hadn't discovered this Blood-Ink Jade, Grandpa Christopher's life would be in jeopardy."

"We don't understand what you're saying. We just hope that father can wake up as soon as possible," Sophia said.

"Grandpa Christopher has just fallen asleep, and he needs rest. It's not advisable to disturb him now, lest it worsens his condition," Dustin explained.

"Hmph! You've said enough. Why should we believe you? We want a clear answer now. When will Grandpa Christopher wake up?" Owen continued to confront him.

"He'll recover quickly. He should wake up tonight at the earliest, and at the latest, by tomorrow," Dustin replied.

"Good! Then we'll wait one more day. If Grandpa Christopher doesn't wake up tomorrow, I'll accuse you of scheming for personal gain and harming a life!" Owen declared sternly.

"Suit yourself," Dustin shrugged, not bothering to engage with him.

Just a clown jumping around, not worth the attention.

"Dr. Dustin, you've worked hard. Today, you can rest here and enjoy our hospitality as a token of our gratitude," Kevin smiled and, without waiting for Dustin's refusal, raised his hand and gave a direct order, "Someone, prepare a guest room for Dr. Dustin, with good food and drinks. Don't neglect him!"

"Uncle, I won't refuse then," Dustin replied with a faint smile.

He naturally understood that Kevin was deliberately keeping him around because of his lack of trust. If Grandpa Christopher woke up tomorrow, everyone would be delighted. If not, it would be a different story.

"Isabela, take Dustin around and familiarize him with the surroundings," Sophia said.

"No problem!" Isabela smiled sweetly. "Dustin, let's go. I'll show you around the garden!"

After saying this, she grabbed Dustin's hand and started walking out.

"Isabela..."

Seeing this, Owen immediately blocked their path, wearing a fawning smile. "I have some things I'd like to talk to you about. Can you give me a chance?"

"No!" Isabela's face hardened. "Get out of the way!"

"Isabela, I just need five minutes, and then I'll leave," Owen became somewhat urgent.

"I won't listen! Get out of my way!"

Isabela forcefully stepped on Owen's foot. While he winced in pain, she quickly pulled Dustin away.

"Isabela... Isabela!"

Owen gritted his teeth, limping as he chased after them.

"Sophia, do you believe what that kid said?"

After everyone had left, Kevin began speaking in hushed tones with his wife.

"I believe half and doubt half," Sophia said indifferently. "This young man has an unknown background and mysterious origins. Approaching our Torby family, perhaps he has ulterior motives?"

"Should I have someone investigate him?" Kevin asked.

"Of course, we must investigate," Sophia's eyes flashed with a cold light. "If this young man truly has sinister intentions, we won't let him stay!"





Chapter 1377: Deep Remorse

The situation with Mr. Christopher had temporarily stabilized. Due to his distrust of Dustin, Kevin had decided to keep him around and had people monitor him closely.

Dustin followed Isabela and explored the streets near the Torby family's residence. The Torby family had various businesses, including bars, KTVs, hotels, and casinos, all within a ten-mile radius. They were clearly a thriving enterprise.

After having their fun, Isabela took Dustin to a nearby upscale restaurant for dinner. However, just as they sat down, the restaurant's doors swung open.

Owen, who refused to give up, entered the restaurant carrying a large bouquet of flowers and approached them with a heartfelt look in his eyes.

"Humph! What are you doing here?" Isabela immediately stiffened upon seeing him.

Without any hesitation, Owen knelt down on the floor and said with deep remorse, "Isabela, I'm sorry. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me."

"What?" Isabela was taken aback by the sudden turn of events. She never expected Owen, who usually cared a lot about his image and was quite domineering, to kneel and apologize publicly. His actions left her feeling bewildered.

"What... what are you doing? Are you crazy? What's going on?" Isabela moved away from him, feeling both embarrassed and angry.

When Owen knelt down, the attention of all the nearby restaurant patrons was drawn to them, making the situation even more awkward for her.

"Isabela, I'm serious," Owen remained on his knees, holding the bouquet with both hands. He spoke earnestly, "I know I made a mistake, and I understand that you might find it hard to believe me. But I swear, my feelings for you are genuine! These past few days, I've reflected deeply on my actions, and I deeply regret what I did. I hope you can give me another chance, even just one chance, to prove my love for you. Isabela, I love you. I truly, truly love you. I can't live without you. Please, forgive me."

The heartfelt words and sincere apology from Owen had moved not only Isabela but also the restaurant patrons. However, Isabela tried to maintain her cold and indifferent facade.

"Humph! Now you realize you were wrong? Where were you all this time? Let me tell you, I will never forgive you, you scoundrel!" Isabela crossed her arms and deliberately displayed a cold demeanor.

However, sitting across the table, Dustin could sense that Isabela's tone had softened somewhat.

Owen's public display of humility and the heartfelt confession were indeed compelling. For women, such gestures could be quite effective.

"Isabela! If you don't forgive me today, then I'll kneel here forever until I die!" Owen's expression showed his determination, as if he were willing to do whatever it took.

"If you want to kneel, then kneel. It's none of my business!" Isabela stood up, ready to leave.

Owen acted swiftly, grabbing Isabela's leg, pleading desperately, "Isabela... Isabela! I was wrong, I truly realize my mistakes. Please, don't leave me!"

"What are you doing? Let go!" Isabela was taken aback, trying to pull her leg free, but Owen's grip was firm.

"Dear girl, they say a prodigal son returns with treasure. This young man has acknowledged his mistakes. Please, forgive him," an elderly woman nearby chimed in.

"That's right. Couples argue all the time. No matter what happened, if he has realized his mistake, it's a good thing."





Chapter 1378: Acting Like Maniac

The onlookers at the restaurant couldn't help but join the conversation, offering their opinions and advice to Miss Isabela.

"Dear, finding a boyfriend who truly cares about you is not easy these days. This handsome young man is very sincere, and he's even willing to give up his pride to win you back. If my boyfriend were half as good as him, I'd be waking up with a smile every day."

"Yeah, couples argue all the time. No matter what happened, if he has genuinely realized his mistake, it's a good thing."

Isabela, while maintaining her stern attitude, couldn't help but be slightly moved by the atmosphere and Owen's heartfelt apologies. However, she pretended to remain unmoved.

"Humph! Now you realize you were wrong? Where were you all this time? Let me tell you, I will never forgive you, you scoundrel!"

As Owen continued to plead, Isabela remained firm. She was hesitant to trust his sincerity fully.

"Isabela, forgive me, please?"

"I swear, I will love you wholeheartedly from now on. If I ever betray you, may the heavens strike me with thunder!"

Owen knelt on the ground, raising his arm, extending three fingers, and making a solemn oath. His resolute and earnest demeanor struck a chord within Isabela.

However, she maintained her act of anger, saying, "Owen, you're too late now. I gave you a chance, but you didn't cherish it. Now, Dustin is my boyfriend."

With that declaration, she held Dustin's arm to emphasize her point.

Owen's expression turned even more serious, and he said, "Dustin? Isabela, how can this guy compare to me? Look at him, he has no status, no abilities. He's just a swindler, a small-time gigolo at best. Why should you compare me to him?"

"Shut up!" Isabela snapped. "I won't allow you to insult Dustin!"

"Isabela, I'm thinking about your future. You should know that we are the perfect match, and we truly love each other. Besides, we're already engaged, so we're practically a married couple. What is Dustin compared to me? Why should you compare me to him?" Owen argued.

"Ugh! Who says we're married? You're shameless!" Isabela retorted.

"Isabela, it may not be now, but it will be in the future. I genuinely love you. Please, will you marry me?" Owen said and, from his pocket, produced a jewelry box, slowly opening it.

Inside was a large, stunning pink diamond ring that sparkled brilliantly in the sunlight, capturing the attention of many women nearby. A pink diamond of this size and beauty was worth millions and not easily obtainable.

"Humph! Do you think you can buy me with a diamond ring? Dream on!" Isabela sneaked a glance at the ring and immediately turned her head away, maintaining her façade of indifference.

"Isabela, what will it take for you to forgive me? Is this guy sabotaging us by saying bad things about me?" Owen inquired, suspecting that Dustin had played a part in their discord.

Owen's resentful gaze suddenly turned towards Dustin as he angrily shouted, "You, with the last name Rhys! How dare you steal my woman? You're going too far! I challenge you to a duel!"

"It's none of my business. You have your own guilt to bear," Dustin replied calmly.

"Quit the nonsense! If you're a man, fight me. Whoever wins gets to be with Isabela. Do you dare?" Owen raised his head, intentionally provoking a confrontation.

"Not interested," Dustin shook his head.

"Humph! Looks like you're scared, huh? Coward!" Owen sneered. "For Isabela, I'm willing to risk my life. What about you? You won't even fight. Why do you think you deserve Isabela? If you know what's good for you, you better leave now. Otherwise, don't blame me if my fist accidentally lands on your face!"

"Owen, you've gone too far!" Isabela exclaimed.

This guy was acting like a maniac!

"Willing to risk your life, huh?" Dustin raised an eyebrow slightly and then nodded. "Fine, since you enjoy fighting so much, I'll play along."

"Good! Let's see who's the coward here!" Owen grinned with a sense of accomplishment after his scheme succeeded.





Chapter 1379: Battle Between Men

"Dustin, don't be impulsive. You can't beat him!" Isabela hurriedly tried to dissuade him.

Seeing the situation turning unfavorable, Isabela quickly intervened.

Owen had been practicing martial arts since childhood, and he was physically strong, easily handling multiple opponents. In contrast, Dustin was just a doctor, and challenging a martial artist like Owen was undoubtedly suicidal.

"Don't worry; I haven't put trash like him in my eyes," Dustin replied calmly.

Owen was merely an internal martial artist, decent against ordinary people but no match for skilled fighters.

"Kid! You can act arrogant all you want. Soon, you'll realize just how big the gap is between us," Owen sneered, taking off his suit jacket to reveal a white shirt underneath. His muscles were well-defined, showcasing his strength.

"Owen! I warn you not to mess around!" Isabela stepped in, attempting to stop the confrontation.

"Isabela, this is a battle between men. Don't interfere. I'll prove how much I love you," Owen said solemnly.

"You... you're absolutely unreasonable!" Isabela exclaimed.

Although she knew Owen's behavior was inappropriate, she couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation. Two men were fighting over her, a unique experience she had never encountered before, and it oddly satisfied her vanity.

"Dustin, don't accuse me of bullying you. I'll give you three moves first," Owen said arrogantly.

"Stop the nonsense and just make your move. I'm in a hurry; the sooner we finish, the sooner I can eat," Dustin extended his hand, beckoning.

This contemptuous gesture infuriated Owen.

"You're asking for death!" Owen coldly harrumphed and immediately lunged forward with a powerful punch aimed at Dustin's face.

This punch was fierce, carrying tremendous force, capable of breaking through solid wood.

"Crack!"

Just as Owen's punch seemed about to land, his face was suddenly slapped hard, causing him to stumble.

"Huh?"

Owen was baffled, feeling the burning pain on his face as he reached up to touch it. He couldn't quite process what had just happened.
What happened?

Why is my face hurting so much?

"Crack!"

Before Owen could fully grasp the situation, Dustin delivered another powerful slap to his face. This time, the force was even greater, sending Owen flying and causing him to crash to the ground.

"Ah?"

Isabela stood there in shock, her face filled with disbelief. She had initially thought Owen would win, but Dustin turned out to be more formidable, defeating him with just two slaps.

Fast and fierce.

"You... how dare you hit me?"

Owen struggled to get up, shaking his head to clear his dizziness. Once he regained some clarity, he was furious, his eyes burning like they could shoot flames.

"You have the audacity to challenge me with this little skill?" Dustin shook his head.

His words were calm, but to Owen's ears, they were infuriating, pushing him over the edge.

"You son of a bitch! I'll fucking kill you!"

With a fierce expression, Owen pulled out a knife and thrust it aggressively toward Dustin's chest. If their previous exchange had been a duel, this was now an attempt at murder.

"Seeking death!"

Dustin's eyes turned cold. He swiftly grabbed Owen's wrist and, with a crisp sound, snapped it in half.

"Ahhhhh!"





Chapter 1380: Clown Looking In The Mirror

In the midst of the chaos, Owen let out a piercing scream. However, his cries were abruptly stifled as Dustin's iron grip closed around his throat.

Owen's breath was cut short, his face turning red, and veins bulging on his neck. His futile attempts to kick and struggle were in vain.

The fear of imminent death overwhelmed him.

"Let... let go of me..."

Owen's voice emerged hoarse as he managed to squeeze out a few words.

"Resorting to a knife when you can't win? Are you willing to sacrifice your face?"

Dustin's fingertips exerted more pressure, silencing Owen's cries.

Owen's face contorted, his legs flailed helplessly, but it was all futile.

The fear of death was palpable, and his vision started to blur.

"Don't... hurt him!"

A shrill scream came from behind Dustin, followed by a loud "thud" as a bottle suddenly struck the back of Dustin's head.

In an instant, glass shards flew and alcohol splashed.

"Hmm?"

Dustin furrowed his brow slightly and turned to look.

He saw Isabela, holding the broken half of a bottle, staring at him with a panicked expression.

After a moment of confusion, Isabela suddenly realized what she had done. With a cry of "Ah," she threw away the broken bottle and said with guilt, "Dustin... Dustin, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it. I was afraid you'd hurt Owen and get yourself into big trouble."

"Owen is the young master of the Stratford family, with a powerful background. You can't afford to provoke him. I... I was just concerned about you."
Isabela's eyes dodged, and she offered various explanations. But the more she tried to explain, the guiltier she appeared.

After touching the residue of alcohol on the back of his head, Dustin's brow furrowed even more.

Isabela's attack with the broken bottle had come so suddenly, without any warning. Moreover, it had targeted the back of his head.

If he were an ordinary person, he might have been lying on the ground by now.

Although her actions were driven by urgency, it was clear that in Isabela's mind, Dustin's status was far below that of Owen. She was even willing to sacrifice Dustin to save Owen.

Thinking of this, Dustin suddenly felt a bit foolish.

He regarded Isabela as a friend, willingly lent a helping hand multiple times, and even acted as a shield to help her escape from a scumbag boyfriend.

And the result? Not only did he not receive any gratitude, but he also got hit on the head with a wine bottle by Isabela as payback.

Now, he could be compared to clown looking in the mirror, inside and out.

Well, let's just chalk it up to a poor choice in friends.

Dustin shook his head in disappointment, and with a loose grip of his hand, he let Owen fall to the ground.

"Owen! Are you okay?"

Isabela rushed forward, her face filled with concern, as she carefully examined his injuries.

She didn't truly hate Owen; she had simply been angered and jealous. Seeing him injured now, her face displayed nothing but distress.

"Cough, cough..."

Owen coughed and massaged his neck. Once his breathing had returned to normal, he forced a smile. "I'm fine, these minor injuries are nothing. As long as you can forgive me, I'm willing to risk my life for you!"

This was a perfect opportunity to play the martyr, and he wasn't about to let it slip away.

"You're such a fool!"

Isabela alternated between joy and moved emotions.

It appeared that Owen had genuinely turned over a new leaf for her, even going so far as to risk his life in a duel for her sake. Such sincere feelings were truly rare.

She decided to forgive him.

After all, who among us is without flaws?

"Hehe... after all this fuss, it turns out that the clown was me all along?"

Watching the two of them, filled with affection for each other, Dustin couldn't help but smile with self-mockery.

After a series of ups and downs, the once-conflicted Isabela and Owen had chosen to reconcile. However, in his attempt to help, he had unwittingly become the sacrificial scapegoat and the villain of the story.

The irony of it all!
Thank you, looking forward for the next chapter 👍👍👍
 
This is fucking beautiful , thanks man :love:
 
Chapter 1371: Paper Crane

"Wow! This is so amazing! Making a paper crane fly like that?"

"Is this the master of mystical arts? Truly impressive!"

The display by the man in black left the Torby family members in awe. They had heard about such things before but had never witnessed them, and they couldn't believe there were such remarkable individuals in the world.

"What do you think, everyone? Do you believe in Master Hudson's abilities now?" Owen smiled slightly, a hint of pride on his face.

"Indeed, he is a master. Meeting him today has truly broadened my horizons!" Kevin's expression brightened, and his eyes took on a different look. If his father was truly cursed, only such extraordinary individuals could help.

"These are just parlor tricks, hardly worth mentioning," the man in black said in a dismissive tone, adopting a posture of profound sophistication.

"The crane control technique earlier may not be much, but Master Hudson's true abilities lie ahead. We can look forward to it," Owen added, trying to smooth things over.

"Very well," Kevin nodded with a smile.

"Isabela, you don't need to worry. With Master Hudson here, your grandfather will surely be safe," Owen said with a friendly smile.

"Hmph!"

Isabela turned her head in a haughty manner, refusing to respond.

Owen looked somewhat awkward but didn't say much. His gaze suddenly turned to Dr. Elijah, and he said, "Doctor Elijah, I just heard you mention that you might know another expert in mystical arts. Does the person you know happen to be even more skilled than Master Hudson?"

He had long coveted the Healwell Clinic, but the old man had not shown any willingness to compromise.

"Well..." Elijah hesitated, looking somewhat uncomfortable. "Master Hudson's mastery of mystical arts is unparalleled, of course."

"Heh... If you don't have the ability, don't embarrass yourself here. Leave Mr. Torby's strange illness to Master Hudson," Owen retorted, using a sarcastic tone.

His words carried a double meaning, subtly mocking Elijah's lack of medical skills and suggesting he should leave. Dr. Elijah's brows furrowed briefly, but he quickly composed himself, lowered his head, and remained silent. He knew better than to challenge a wealthy and influential young man like Owen.

"Owen, let's not be too full of ourselves. It's not yet clear who's embarrassing themselves," a dispassionate voice suddenly drifted in.

Everyone turned to see a young man dressed casually, handsome in appearance, strolling over.

It was indeed Dustin.

"Little Miracle Doctor?" Isabela's face brightened, and she hurried to greet him. "Why are you here?"

"I heard from Doctor Elijah that your grandfather has a strange illness, so I came to take a look," Dustin smiled.

"Oh... so you're the expert in mystical arts that Doctor Elijah mentioned?" Isabela quickly realized.

"I can't really be called an expert. I only know a little about mystical arts," Dustin replied modestly.

"Hmph! You only know a little, and you dare to show yourself? Aren't you afraid of being laughed at?" Owen sneered.

He had been nursing a grudge since the incident at the club yesterday, so he had promptly asked Brinkley to invite Master Hudson. But before he could take his revenge, something happened to the Torby family, so he quickly brought Master Hudson to gain some favor.

He didn't expect to run into Dustin here, and the sight of his enemy made him even more envious.

"It seems like Owen has a lot of grievances. How about we play the same game we played yesterday?" Dustin smiled ambiguously.

"You—" Owen was getting angry.

He wanted to lash out, but he was concerned about his image and had to hold back.

This guy dared to provoke him, it was infuriating!

"Who is this?" Kevin asked with some confusion.

"Dad, he's Dustin Rhys, a young doctor who saved my life before, and now he's my good friend," Isabela explained while intentionally giving a glance at Owen, as if flaunting something.





Chapter 1372: Talisman Paper

Owen furrowed his brows slightly, a hint of resentment flashing in his eyes.

"So, you're Dustin Rhys. I've heard of you," Kevin nodded.

He was well aware of the recent events in his family. Just the formula for the Jade Dew Ointment was enough to make him take notice.

"Uncle, I heard that Grandfather is suffering from hysteria. May I take a look?" Dustin offered his help.

"You?" Kevin squinted his eyes, a bit skeptical. Although Dustin was recommended by Dr. Elijah, he looked quite young and didn't seem very reliable.

"Dustin, I appreciate your offer, but we've already invited Master Hudson. You don't need to trouble yourself," Sophia spoke unexpectedly.

"Did you hear that? With Master Hudson's assistance, why would we need you to show off here?" Owen sneered.

"Young man, don't seek attention where it's not wanted. Matters of life and death are too serious for you to mess around with," the man in black said sternly.

"Dustin, let it go," Dr. Elijah shook his head.

It was evident that trying to take the lead at this moment was not a wise choice.

"Very well. Since Master Hudson is so confident, I won't make a fuss. Please go ahead," Dustin made a polite gesture with one hand, showing he wasn't forcing the issue.

"Hmph! At least you have some self-awareness," the man in black gave him a disdainful glance and then stepped into the room.

The others followed suit, moving quietly and carefully, not daring to make too much noise.

"What's going on?" The man in black frowned as he entered the room, displeased. "Why is the patient restrained? Do you know that this affects the treatment? Release him immediately!"

"Master Hudson, you may not be aware, but after my father's strange illness, he becomes uncontrollable and has a tendency to attack people. We had no choice but to restrain him," Kevin explained immediately.

The scene of his father going berserk had left him deeply traumatized.

"It's okay. With me here, the patient won't cause any trouble. Release him," the man in black said confidently, standing with his hands behind his back.

"This..." Kevin glanced back at his wife, Sophia. Seeing her nod, he waved his hand and said, "Release him."

"Yes!"

Two members of the Torby family responded and immediately approached to untie the ropes.

"Master Hudson, untying the ropes may not be a wise choice. What if the patient's hysteria flares up and harms you?" Dustin reminded them.

"Joke! I've seen all sorts of storms. What does a mere hysteria matter?" The man in black snorted coldly.

"Dustin, just because you lack the ability doesn't mean Master Hudson can't do it. Pay attention and learn something. If you can grasp anything from this, it will benefit you for life," Owen said sarcastically.

"Is that so? Then I'll wait and see," Dustin shrugged and remained silent.

After being untied, the man in black approached and examined Christopher Torby's eyelids, opened his mouth, and looked at his tongue and teeth. Finally, he conducted a brief examination of various parts of his body.

"If I'm not mistaken, the patient seems to have been subjected to witchcraft, disturbing his mind, which is why he exhibited symptoms of madness," the man in black said calmly.

"Well done, indeed an expert. You've immediately identified the issue," Kevin praised first, then asked cautiously, "I wonder if Master Hudson has a method to break the curse?"

"A mere low-level witchcraft is nothing. I can easily dispel it with a talisman paper," the man in black dismissed.

"Oh?" Kevin's eyes lit up. "Then please, Master Hudson, proceed with the treatment. Once the matter is resolved, our Torby family will surely show our gratitude."

"Agreed."

The man in black nodded in satisfaction, then reached into his pocket and pulled out a yellow talisman paper covered with mysterious symbols.

"Kid, learn from this. Watch me break the curse with a talisman paper!" The man in black glanced at Dustin on purpose, then with a single graceful motion, slapped the yellow talisman paper onto Christopher's forehead.

"Snap!"

Christopher's body trembled, and he abruptly opened his eyes.





Chapter 1373: Get Off Me

"He's awake! He's awake! The old master is awake!"

"No wonder he's called a master of mystic arts. He really lives up to his reputation!"

"One talisman, and it's done! Incredible!"

As the man in black's talisman paper fell, Christopher opened his eyes.

Seeing this, the Torby family members couldn't help but show great joy. So many doctors had been helpless before, but now Master Hudson had easily resolved the issue. It was truly remarkable.

"Haha... How about that? The expert I brought didn't disappoint you all, did he?" Owen said proudly.

"Master Hudson's mastery of mystic arts is truly impressive!" Kevin quickly saluted with clasped hands.

"Master, you are truly a divine person!" The Torby family members showed admiration on their faces.

The man in black's abilities completely reshaped their understanding, and they realized the incredible power of these extraordinary individuals.

"Young man, what do you think? Are you impressed?" The man in black glanced at Dustin contemptuously, his face filled with arrogance.

They were rivals in the same field, and yet a mere youngster dared to compete with him for food; it was truly overestimating his own capabilities.

"Master Hudson, you'd better be careful. I don't think this situation is as simple as it seems," Dustin said calmly.

"Humph! You're truly ignorant!" The man in black sneered. "Do you even know what 'one talisman, breaking the curse' means? Do you know what it means to have mastery over a myriad of arts? Do you know—Ah!"

Before he could finish his words, Christopher, who was lying on the bed, suddenly bounced up and pounced on the man in black, biting his ear and tearing it off with his teeth.

The man in black screamed in agony as blood poured from his severed ear, splattering all over the place.

"Ga, ga, ga..."

Christopher grinned grotesquely, chewing on the man in black's ear, his mouth smeared with blood, resembling a demon.

"Ah! Get off me! Get off me!" The man in black jumped around in panic, trying to shake Christopher off his back.

However, Grandpa Christopher had astonishing strength. He firmly held onto the body of the black-clothed old man with both hands and feet, like an octopus, never letting go.

"Hmm?"

This sudden turn of events startled everyone.

No one had expected that Grandpa Christopher would suddenly become violent and injure someone, and just like before, he targeted the ears for biting.

Didn't they say a talisman could break the evil spirit? Didn't they say that magic could solve everything?

Why wasn't it working?

While everyone was in shock, Grandpa Christopher suddenly bit the face of the black-clothed old man and tore off a bloody piece of flesh.

"Ah!"

The black-clothed old man screamed even louder, losing his air of superiority. He yelled repeatedly, "What are you all standing around for? Hurry! Get this crazy old man off me!"

"Quick! Go help!"

Kevin, now awake as if from a dream, quickly directed people to rescue the black-clothed old man.

However, despite their efforts, they couldn't pry Grandpa Christopher's hands apart.

"Hehehe..."

Grandpa Christopher laughed even more maniacally, his eyes filled with a crimson and ferocious glare. He suddenly focused on the black-clothed old man's neck and then bit down.

"Get back!"

Seeing the situation spiraling out of control, Dustin finally took action.

He quickly moved forward and pointed at Grandpa Christopher's forehead.

Grandpa Christopher's body shuddered, his eyes closed, and he fell into a faint.

It wasn't until this moment that the group managed to loosen Mr. Christopher's limbs and place him back on the bed.

As for the black-clothed old man, his face was covered in blood, his hair disheveled, and he looked utterly disheveled.





Chapter 1374: Something Hidden

Compared to his previously mysterious appearance, he was now the complete opposite.

"Doctor! Where's the doctor? Quickly, stop the bleeding for me!" The black-clothed old man was in a state of panic, shouting loudly and taking the phrase "afraid of death" to the extreme.

"This..."

As they watched Master Hudson jumping around, Kevin and the group couldn't help but exchange strange looks, their expressions showing their bewilderment.

Why was the situation a bit different from what they had expected?

Where had the image of the master gone?

"He's gone mad! This old man has truly gone mad! Biting people on sight, eating flesh and blood – why didn't you tie him up?!" The black-clothed old man questioned angrily while receiving treatment.

"Master Hudson, I've warned you before that my father might exhibit symptoms of attacking people after falling ill," Kevin explained.

"Attacking people? Is this what you call attacking people? It's clearly man-eater!" The black-clothed old man couldn't maintain his composure.

Kevin's mouth twitched, silently cursing to himself, blaming me when you were the one who acted arrogantly?

"Cough, cough, Master Hudson, you're injured. How about taking a rest for a while?" Owen said with an embarrassed expression.

They had originally invited him to gain favor with the Torby family and strengthen the relationship between the two families. However, they had ended up in this embarrassing situation, failing to achieve their goals and losing face in the process.

It was truly awkward.

"Hmph! Such bad luck!" The black-clothed old man sat down and began receiving medical treatment.

"Master Hudson, it seems that your 'Talisman to Break Evil Spirits' doesn't work very well," Dustin said with a half-smile.

"What do you know? Just now was an accident. Let me try again tomorrow; I'm sure it will work!" The black-clothed old man declared confidently.

"I think it's better to forget about it. If you try again, you might not survive," Dustin said calmly.

"How dare you look down on me?!" The black-clothed old man became so agitated that he stood up suddenly. However, his movements were too abrupt, causing pain at his wound. He winced and grimaced in pain.

The comical sight made everyone can't help but hold back their laughter.

What kind of occult master? Just so-so.

"Dustin, stop being so cryptic. Even if Master Hudson made some mistakes, it's not your place to meddle," Owen said with a stern face.

"So, does Master Hudson actually treat or not? If not, then let me give it a try," Dustin said calmly.

"You want to try? Do you have the capability?" Owen sneered.

"Kid! You really don't know your limits!" The black-clothed old man snorted. "Even I can't break the witchcraft that dispels my 'Talisman to Break Evil Spirits.' Do you think you can? Don't dream!"

"Whether I can or not, we'll find out when I try, right?" Dustin smiled.

"Fine! Since you're so eager to humiliate yourself, I'll give you a chance. I want to see what you're capable of!" The black-clothed old man smirked.

If they were going to lose face, they might as well do it together, so it wouldn't be too embarrassing.

"Young man, do you... have confidence?" Kevin asked cautiously.

Even Master Hudson had failed. Could a young upstart really cure his father's strange ailment?

"In the current situation, it shouldn't get any worse, right?" Dustin didn't give a direct answer.

"Well, then please proceed," Kevin nodded, not saying much.

Whether it worked or not, they had no other options at this point.

Dustin approached the sickbed and began examining Grandpa Christopher's body. He explained as he worked, "Ordinary witchcraft would only make a person weak and unconscious. Cases like Grandpa Christopher, where he goes berserk and bites people, are very rare. To achieve this effect, there's only one possibility: there must be something strange hidden near him that is continuously affecting his body."

"Hmph! Trying to deceive people with your tricks!" Owen showed disdain.

"Pandering to the crowd!" The black-clothed old man also looked scornful.

"I found it!"

At this moment, Dustin's eyes suddenly lit up, and he reached under the mattress.





Chapter 1375: Red Jade Pendant

"Found it?"

Upon hearing this, everyone instantly perked up, their gazes locked onto Dustin's hand.

Soon, a black silk pouch was retrieved by Dustin from under the mattress.

Opening the pouch, he poured out a red jade pendant from it.

The jade pendant was round, blood-red in color, covered in strange symbols, and looked rather weird.

"What is this? How did it end up under old man's bed?" The members of the Torby family exchanged puzzled glances, not understanding.

"This item is called Blood-Ink Jade and can be used as a medium in witchcraft," Dustin held the jade pendant, examining it while explaining, "It is said that the formation of Blood-Ink Jade is related to corpses. When a person has just died, a jade pendant is placed in their mouth, and as they take their final breath and swallow, the jade pendant falls into their throat, entering the bloodstream. After being left undisturbed for a hundred years, the blood, soaked into the jade, forms a direct connection to its core, creating the strange and beautiful Blood-Ink Jade."

"This treasure is extremely rare and valuable, sought after by many witchcraft practitioners. Blood-Ink Jade not only aids in their cultivation but also enhances the power of their witchcraft spells. Fortunately, we discovered it in time; otherwise, in another three days, Grandpa Christopher would have been beyond help."

As this revelation came to light, the faces of the Torby family members changed drastically.

No one had expected that under the mattress where old man had been bedridden for years, there would be such a malevolent object.

It was evident that someone had intentionally plotted this!

"Uncle, in order to enter Grandpa Christopher's room and hide the Blood-Ink Jade under the bed, I believe it must have been someone from within the household," Dustin hinted meaningfully.

"I understand," Kevin nodded, already forming suspicions in his mind.

Outsiders wouldn't have been able to do it, which left only the possibility of an inside job.

This matter had to be thoroughly investigated.

"Hmph! This sounds like fear-mongering. Who knows if what you're saying is true or false?" Owen raised doubts.

"If Mr. Own doesn't believe it, how about wearing it for a couple of days and trying it out?" Dustin handed the Blood-Ink Jade over to him.

"What are you doing? Stay away from me!" Owen was startled, quickly backing away to put some distance between them, afraid of touching the object.

"Dustin, we'll investigate the matter of the Blood-Ink Jade ourselves. The most pressing issue right now is whether you can cure father's illness or not," Sophia suddenly spoke, her expression as indifferent as ever.

"Of course, no problem."

Dustin took out a silver needle and inserted it into old man's acupoints: Anmian, Yongquan, Xiantang, and Shenmen. With a flick of his finger, the silver needle vibrated, sending strands of profound and pure true energy into old man's body.

After a moment, old man Christopher's slightly furrowed brow gradually relaxed. The tense muscles began to loosen, and his pallid face started to regain some color.

Three minutes later, Dustin withdrew the silver needle.

"Is that it?" Sophia furrowed her delicate brows, her skepticism evident.

"It's almost done," Dustin nodded and explained, "Witchcraft is essentially a manifestation of alternative energy, you can think of it as a kind of poison. However, this poison doesn't harm the physical body; it affects a person's vitality and spirit instead. The strength of one's spirit can vary greatly. Strong individuals can to a large extent resist the poison of witchcraft, while those who are physically weak are more susceptible to its influence. If I'm not mistaken, Grandpa Christopher's health hasn't been great, has it?"





Chapter 1376: Hospitality

"That's right! My grandfather frequently falls ill, and each time, he has to stay in bed for quite some time," Isabela nodded repeatedly.

"So, it provided an opportunity for the caster," Dustin said with a faint smile. "In fact, curing Grandpa Christopher is not difficult at all. Just dispose of this Blood-Ink Jade, stabilize his spirit, and he'll be fine. The needles I just used served to calm and stabilize him. Additionally, I'll prescribe some calming medicine. If he follows the prescription and takes the medicine for ten days to half a month, Grandpa Christopher will become lively and healthy."

"Really? It's that simple? Why do I feel like you're trying to deceive us?" Owen continued to doubt.

"Simple?" Dustin raised an eyebrow. "If we hadn't discovered this Blood-Ink Jade, Grandpa Christopher's life would be in jeopardy."

"We don't understand what you're saying. We just hope that father can wake up as soon as possible," Sophia said.

"Grandpa Christopher has just fallen asleep, and he needs rest. It's not advisable to disturb him now, lest it worsens his condition," Dustin explained.

"Hmph! You've said enough. Why should we believe you? We want a clear answer now. When will Grandpa Christopher wake up?" Owen continued to confront him.

"He'll recover quickly. He should wake up tonight at the earliest, and at the latest, by tomorrow," Dustin replied.

"Good! Then we'll wait one more day. If Grandpa Christopher doesn't wake up tomorrow, I'll accuse you of scheming for personal gain and harming a life!" Owen declared sternly.

"Suit yourself," Dustin shrugged, not bothering to engage with him.

Just a clown jumping around, not worth the attention.

"Dr. Dustin, you've worked hard. Today, you can rest here and enjoy our hospitality as a token of our gratitude," Kevin smiled and, without waiting for Dustin's refusal, raised his hand and gave a direct order, "Someone, prepare a guest room for Dr. Dustin, with good food and drinks. Don't neglect him!"

"Uncle, I won't refuse then," Dustin replied with a faint smile.

He naturally understood that Kevin was deliberately keeping him around because of his lack of trust. If Grandpa Christopher woke up tomorrow, everyone would be delighted. If not, it would be a different story.

"Isabela, take Dustin around and familiarize him with the surroundings," Sophia said.

"No problem!" Isabela smiled sweetly. "Dustin, let's go. I'll show you around the garden!"

After saying this, she grabbed Dustin's hand and started walking out.

"Isabela..."

Seeing this, Owen immediately blocked their path, wearing a fawning smile. "I have some things I'd like to talk to you about. Can you give me a chance?"

"No!" Isabela's face hardened. "Get out of the way!"

"Isabela, I just need five minutes, and then I'll leave," Owen became somewhat urgent.

"I won't listen! Get out of my way!"

Isabela forcefully stepped on Owen's foot. While he winced in pain, she quickly pulled Dustin away.

"Isabela... Isabela!"

Owen gritted his teeth, limping as he chased after them.

"Sophia, do you believe what that kid said?"

After everyone had left, Kevin began speaking in hushed tones with his wife.

"I believe half and doubt half," Sophia said indifferently. "This young man has an unknown background and mysterious origins. Approaching our Torby family, perhaps he has ulterior motives?"

"Should I have someone investigate him?" Kevin asked.

"Of course, we must investigate," Sophia's eyes flashed with a cold light. "If this young man truly has sinister intentions, we won't let him stay!"





Chapter 1377: Deep Remorse

The situation with Mr. Christopher had temporarily stabilized. Due to his distrust of Dustin, Kevin had decided to keep him around and had people monitor him closely.

Dustin followed Isabela and explored the streets near the Torby family's residence. The Torby family had various businesses, including bars, KTVs, hotels, and casinos, all within a ten-mile radius. They were clearly a thriving enterprise.

After having their fun, Isabela took Dustin to a nearby upscale restaurant for dinner. However, just as they sat down, the restaurant's doors swung open.

Owen, who refused to give up, entered the restaurant carrying a large bouquet of flowers and approached them with a heartfelt look in his eyes.

"Humph! What are you doing here?" Isabela immediately stiffened upon seeing him.

Without any hesitation, Owen knelt down on the floor and said with deep remorse, "Isabela, I'm sorry. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me."

"What?" Isabela was taken aback by the sudden turn of events. She never expected Owen, who usually cared a lot about his image and was quite domineering, to kneel and apologize publicly. His actions left her feeling bewildered.

"What... what are you doing? Are you crazy? What's going on?" Isabela moved away from him, feeling both embarrassed and angry.

When Owen knelt down, the attention of all the nearby restaurant patrons was drawn to them, making the situation even more awkward for her.

"Isabela, I'm serious," Owen remained on his knees, holding the bouquet with both hands. He spoke earnestly, "I know I made a mistake, and I understand that you might find it hard to believe me. But I swear, my feelings for you are genuine! These past few days, I've reflected deeply on my actions, and I deeply regret what I did. I hope you can give me another chance, even just one chance, to prove my love for you. Isabela, I love you. I truly, truly love you. I can't live without you. Please, forgive me."

The heartfelt words and sincere apology from Owen had moved not only Isabela but also the restaurant patrons. However, Isabela tried to maintain her cold and indifferent facade.

"Humph! Now you realize you were wrong? Where were you all this time? Let me tell you, I will never forgive you, you scoundrel!" Isabela crossed her arms and deliberately displayed a cold demeanor.

However, sitting across the table, Dustin could sense that Isabela's tone had softened somewhat.

Owen's public display of humility and the heartfelt confession were indeed compelling. For women, such gestures could be quite effective.

"Isabela! If you don't forgive me today, then I'll kneel here forever until I die!" Owen's expression showed his determination, as if he were willing to do whatever it took.

"If you want to kneel, then kneel. It's none of my business!" Isabela stood up, ready to leave.

Owen acted swiftly, grabbing Isabela's leg, pleading desperately, "Isabela... Isabela! I was wrong, I truly realize my mistakes. Please, don't leave me!"

"What are you doing? Let go!" Isabela was taken aback, trying to pull her leg free, but Owen's grip was firm.

"Dear girl, they say a prodigal son returns with treasure. This young man has acknowledged his mistakes. Please, forgive him," an elderly woman nearby chimed in.

"That's right. Couples argue all the time. No matter what happened, if he has realized his mistake, it's a good thing."





Chapter 1378: Acting Like Maniac

The onlookers at the restaurant couldn't help but join the conversation, offering their opinions and advice to Miss Isabela.

"Dear, finding a boyfriend who truly cares about you is not easy these days. This handsome young man is very sincere, and he's even willing to give up his pride to win you back. If my boyfriend were half as good as him, I'd be waking up with a smile every day."

"Yeah, couples argue all the time. No matter what happened, if he has genuinely realized his mistake, it's a good thing."

Isabela, while maintaining her stern attitude, couldn't help but be slightly moved by the atmosphere and Owen's heartfelt apologies. However, she pretended to remain unmoved.

"Humph! Now you realize you were wrong? Where were you all this time? Let me tell you, I will never forgive you, you scoundrel!"

As Owen continued to plead, Isabela remained firm. She was hesitant to trust his sincerity fully.

"Isabela, forgive me, please?"

"I swear, I will love you wholeheartedly from now on. If I ever betray you, may the heavens strike me with thunder!"

Owen knelt on the ground, raising his arm, extending three fingers, and making a solemn oath. His resolute and earnest demeanor struck a chord within Isabela.

However, she maintained her act of anger, saying, "Owen, you're too late now. I gave you a chance, but you didn't cherish it. Now, Dustin is my boyfriend."

With that declaration, she held Dustin's arm to emphasize her point.

Owen's expression turned even more serious, and he said, "Dustin? Isabela, how can this guy compare to me? Look at him, he has no status, no abilities. He's just a swindler, a small-time gigolo at best. Why should you compare me to him?"

"Shut up!" Isabela snapped. "I won't allow you to insult Dustin!"

"Isabela, I'm thinking about your future. You should know that we are the perfect match, and we truly love each other. Besides, we're already engaged, so we're practically a married couple. What is Dustin compared to me? Why should you compare me to him?" Owen argued.

"Ugh! Who says we're married? You're shameless!" Isabela retorted.

"Isabela, it may not be now, but it will be in the future. I genuinely love you. Please, will you marry me?" Owen said and, from his pocket, produced a jewelry box, slowly opening it.

Inside was a large, stunning pink diamond ring that sparkled brilliantly in the sunlight, capturing the attention of many women nearby. A pink diamond of this size and beauty was worth millions and not easily obtainable.

"Humph! Do you think you can buy me with a diamond ring? Dream on!" Isabela sneaked a glance at the ring and immediately turned her head away, maintaining her façade of indifference.

"Isabela, what will it take for you to forgive me? Is this guy sabotaging us by saying bad things about me?" Owen inquired, suspecting that Dustin had played a part in their discord.

Owen's resentful gaze suddenly turned towards Dustin as he angrily shouted, "You, with the last name Rhys! How dare you steal my woman? You're going too far! I challenge you to a duel!"

"It's none of my business. You have your own guilt to bear," Dustin replied calmly.

"Quit the nonsense! If you're a man, fight me. Whoever wins gets to be with Isabela. Do you dare?" Owen raised his head, intentionally provoking a confrontation.

"Not interested," Dustin shook his head.

"Humph! Looks like you're scared, huh? Coward!" Owen sneered. "For Isabela, I'm willing to risk my life. What about you? You won't even fight. Why do you think you deserve Isabela? If you know what's good for you, you better leave now. Otherwise, don't blame me if my fist accidentally lands on your face!"

"Owen, you've gone too far!" Isabela exclaimed.

This guy was acting like a maniac!

"Willing to risk your life, huh?" Dustin raised an eyebrow slightly and then nodded. "Fine, since you enjoy fighting so much, I'll play along."

"Good! Let's see who's the coward here!" Owen grinned with a sense of accomplishment after his scheme succeeded.





Chapter 1379: Battle Between Men

"Dustin, don't be impulsive. You can't beat him!" Isabela hurriedly tried to dissuade him.

Seeing the situation turning unfavorable, Isabela quickly intervened.

Owen had been practicing martial arts since childhood, and he was physically strong, easily handling multiple opponents. In contrast, Dustin was just a doctor, and challenging a martial artist like Owen was undoubtedly suicidal.

"Don't worry; I haven't put trash like him in my eyes," Dustin replied calmly.

Owen was merely an internal martial artist, decent against ordinary people but no match for skilled fighters.

"Kid! You can act arrogant all you want. Soon, you'll realize just how big the gap is between us," Owen sneered, taking off his suit jacket to reveal a white shirt underneath. His muscles were well-defined, showcasing his strength.

"Owen! I warn you not to mess around!" Isabela stepped in, attempting to stop the confrontation.

"Isabela, this is a battle between men. Don't interfere. I'll prove how much I love you," Owen said solemnly.

"You... you're absolutely unreasonable!" Isabela exclaimed.

Although she knew Owen's behavior was inappropriate, she couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation. Two men were fighting over her, a unique experience she had never encountered before, and it oddly satisfied her vanity.

"Dustin, don't accuse me of bullying you. I'll give you three moves first," Owen said arrogantly.

"Stop the nonsense and just make your move. I'm in a hurry; the sooner we finish, the sooner I can eat," Dustin extended his hand, beckoning.

This contemptuous gesture infuriated Owen.

"You're asking for death!" Owen coldly harrumphed and immediately lunged forward with a powerful punch aimed at Dustin's face.

This punch was fierce, carrying tremendous force, capable of breaking through solid wood.

"Crack!"

Just as Owen's punch seemed about to land, his face was suddenly slapped hard, causing him to stumble.

"Huh?"

Owen was baffled, feeling the burning pain on his face as he reached up to touch it. He couldn't quite process what had just happened.
What happened?

Why is my face hurting so much?

"Crack!"

Before Owen could fully grasp the situation, Dustin delivered another powerful slap to his face. This time, the force was even greater, sending Owen flying and causing him to crash to the ground.

"Ah?"

Isabela stood there in shock, her face filled with disbelief. She had initially thought Owen would win, but Dustin turned out to be more formidable, defeating him with just two slaps.

Fast and fierce.

"You... how dare you hit me?"

Owen struggled to get up, shaking his head to clear his dizziness. Once he regained some clarity, he was furious, his eyes burning like they could shoot flames.

"You have the audacity to challenge me with this little skill?" Dustin shook his head.

His words were calm, but to Owen's ears, they were infuriating, pushing him over the edge.

"You son of a bitch! I'll fucking kill you!"

With a fierce expression, Owen pulled out a knife and thrust it aggressively toward Dustin's chest. If their previous exchange had been a duel, this was now an attempt at murder.

"Seeking death!"

Dustin's eyes turned cold. He swiftly grabbed Owen's wrist and, with a crisp sound, snapped it in half.

"Ahhhhh!"





Chapter 1380: Clown Looking In The Mirror

In the midst of the chaos, Owen let out a piercing scream. However, his cries were abruptly stifled as Dustin's iron grip closed around his throat.

Owen's breath was cut short, his face turning red, and veins bulging on his neck. His futile attempts to kick and struggle were in vain.

The fear of imminent death overwhelmed him.

"Let... let go of me..."

Owen's voice emerged hoarse as he managed to squeeze out a few words.

"Resorting to a knife when you can't win? Are you willing to sacrifice your face?"

Dustin's fingertips exerted more pressure, silencing Owen's cries.

Owen's face contorted, his legs flailed helplessly, but it was all futile.

The fear of death was palpable, and his vision started to blur.

"Don't... hurt him!"

A shrill scream came from behind Dustin, followed by a loud "thud" as a bottle suddenly struck the back of Dustin's head.

In an instant, glass shards flew and alcohol splashed.

"Hmm?"

Dustin furrowed his brow slightly and turned to look.

He saw Isabela, holding the broken half of a bottle, staring at him with a panicked expression.

After a moment of confusion, Isabela suddenly realized what she had done. With a cry of "Ah," she threw away the broken bottle and said with guilt, "Dustin... Dustin, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it. I was afraid you'd hurt Owen and get yourself into big trouble."

"Owen is the young master of the Stratford family, with a powerful background. You can't afford to provoke him. I... I was just concerned about you."
Isabela's eyes dodged, and she offered various explanations. But the more she tried to explain, the guiltier she appeared.

After touching the residue of alcohol on the back of his head, Dustin's brow furrowed even more.

Isabela's attack with the broken bottle had come so suddenly, without any warning. Moreover, it had targeted the back of his head.

If he were an ordinary person, he might have been lying on the ground by now.

Although her actions were driven by urgency, it was clear that in Isabela's mind, Dustin's status was far below that of Owen. She was even willing to sacrifice Dustin to save Owen.

Thinking of this, Dustin suddenly felt a bit foolish.

He regarded Isabela as a friend, willingly lent a helping hand multiple times, and even acted as a shield to help her escape from a scumbag boyfriend.

And the result? Not only did he not receive any gratitude, but he also got hit on the head with a wine bottle by Isabela as payback.

Now, he could be compared to clown looking in the mirror, inside and out.

Well, let's just chalk it up to a poor choice in friends.

Dustin shook his head in disappointment, and with a loose grip of his hand, he let Owen fall to the ground.

"Owen! Are you okay?"

Isabela rushed forward, her face filled with concern, as she carefully examined his injuries.

She didn't truly hate Owen; she had simply been angered and jealous. Seeing him injured now, her face displayed nothing but distress.

"Cough, cough..."

Owen coughed and massaged his neck. Once his breathing had returned to normal, he forced a smile. "I'm fine, these minor injuries are nothing. As long as you can forgive me, I'm willing to risk my life for you!"

This was a perfect opportunity to play the martyr, and he wasn't about to let it slip away.

"You're such a fool!"

Isabela alternated between joy and moved emotions.

It appeared that Owen had genuinely turned over a new leaf for her, even going so far as to risk his life in a duel for her sake. Such sincere feelings were truly rare.

She decided to forgive him.

After all, who among us is without flaws?

"Hehe... after all this fuss, it turns out that the clown was me all along?"

Watching the two of them, filled with affection for each other, Dustin couldn't help but smile with self-mockery.

After a series of ups and downs, the once-conflicted Isabela and Owen had chosen to reconcile. However, in his attempt to help, he had unwittingly become the sacrificial scapegoat and the villain of the story.

The irony of it all!
👍👍👍
 
Chapter 1371: Paper Crane

"Wow! This is so amazing! Making a paper crane fly like that?"

"Is this the master of mystical arts? Truly impressive!"

The display by the man in black left the Torby family members in awe. They had heard about such things before but had never witnessed them, and they couldn't believe there were such remarkable individuals in the world.

"What do you think, everyone? Do you believe in Master Hudson's abilities now?" Owen smiled slightly, a hint of pride on his face.

"Indeed, he is a master. Meeting him today has truly broadened my horizons!" Kevin's expression brightened, and his eyes took on a different look. If his father was truly cursed, only such extraordinary individuals could help.

"These are just parlor tricks, hardly worth mentioning," the man in black said in a dismissive tone, adopting a posture of profound sophistication.

"The crane control technique earlier may not be much, but Master Hudson's true abilities lie ahead. We can look forward to it," Owen added, trying to smooth things over.

"Very well," Kevin nodded with a smile.

"Isabela, you don't need to worry. With Master Hudson here, your grandfather will surely be safe," Owen said with a friendly smile.

"Hmph!"

Isabela turned her head in a haughty manner, refusing to respond.

Owen looked somewhat awkward but didn't say much. His gaze suddenly turned to Dr. Elijah, and he said, "Doctor Elijah, I just heard you mention that you might know another expert in mystical arts. Does the person you know happen to be even more skilled than Master Hudson?"

He had long coveted the Healwell Clinic, but the old man had not shown any willingness to compromise.

"Well..." Elijah hesitated, looking somewhat uncomfortable. "Master Hudson's mastery of mystical arts is unparalleled, of course."

"Heh... If you don't have the ability, don't embarrass yourself here. Leave Mr. Torby's strange illness to Master Hudson," Owen retorted, using a sarcastic tone.

His words carried a double meaning, subtly mocking Elijah's lack of medical skills and suggesting he should leave. Dr. Elijah's brows furrowed briefly, but he quickly composed himself, lowered his head, and remained silent. He knew better than to challenge a wealthy and influential young man like Owen.

"Owen, let's not be too full of ourselves. It's not yet clear who's embarrassing themselves," a dispassionate voice suddenly drifted in.

Everyone turned to see a young man dressed casually, handsome in appearance, strolling over.

It was indeed Dustin.

"Little Miracle Doctor?" Isabela's face brightened, and she hurried to greet him. "Why are you here?"

"I heard from Doctor Elijah that your grandfather has a strange illness, so I came to take a look," Dustin smiled.

"Oh... so you're the expert in mystical arts that Doctor Elijah mentioned?" Isabela quickly realized.

"I can't really be called an expert. I only know a little about mystical arts," Dustin replied modestly.

"Hmph! You only know a little, and you dare to show yourself? Aren't you afraid of being laughed at?" Owen sneered.

He had been nursing a grudge since the incident at the club yesterday, so he had promptly asked Brinkley to invite Master Hudson. But before he could take his revenge, something happened to the Torby family, so he quickly brought Master Hudson to gain some favor.

He didn't expect to run into Dustin here, and the sight of his enemy made him even more envious.

"It seems like Owen has a lot of grievances. How about we play the same game we played yesterday?" Dustin smiled ambiguously.

"You—" Owen was getting angry.

He wanted to lash out, but he was concerned about his image and had to hold back.

This guy dared to provoke him, it was infuriating!

"Who is this?" Kevin asked with some confusion.

"Dad, he's Dustin Rhys, a young doctor who saved my life before, and now he's my good friend," Isabela explained while intentionally giving a glance at Owen, as if flaunting something.





Chapter 1372: Talisman Paper

Owen furrowed his brows slightly, a hint of resentment flashing in his eyes.

"So, you're Dustin Rhys. I've heard of you," Kevin nodded.

He was well aware of the recent events in his family. Just the formula for the Jade Dew Ointment was enough to make him take notice.

"Uncle, I heard that Grandfather is suffering from hysteria. May I take a look?" Dustin offered his help.

"You?" Kevin squinted his eyes, a bit skeptical. Although Dustin was recommended by Dr. Elijah, he looked quite young and didn't seem very reliable.

"Dustin, I appreciate your offer, but we've already invited Master Hudson. You don't need to trouble yourself," Sophia spoke unexpectedly.

"Did you hear that? With Master Hudson's assistance, why would we need you to show off here?" Owen sneered.

"Young man, don't seek attention where it's not wanted. Matters of life and death are too serious for you to mess around with," the man in black said sternly.

"Dustin, let it go," Dr. Elijah shook his head.

It was evident that trying to take the lead at this moment was not a wise choice.

"Very well. Since Master Hudson is so confident, I won't make a fuss. Please go ahead," Dustin made a polite gesture with one hand, showing he wasn't forcing the issue.

"Hmph! At least you have some self-awareness," the man in black gave him a disdainful glance and then stepped into the room.

The others followed suit, moving quietly and carefully, not daring to make too much noise.

"What's going on?" The man in black frowned as he entered the room, displeased. "Why is the patient restrained? Do you know that this affects the treatment? Release him immediately!"

"Master Hudson, you may not be aware, but after my father's strange illness, he becomes uncontrollable and has a tendency to attack people. We had no choice but to restrain him," Kevin explained immediately.

The scene of his father going berserk had left him deeply traumatized.

"It's okay. With me here, the patient won't cause any trouble. Release him," the man in black said confidently, standing with his hands behind his back.

"This..." Kevin glanced back at his wife, Sophia. Seeing her nod, he waved his hand and said, "Release him."

"Yes!"

Two members of the Torby family responded and immediately approached to untie the ropes.

"Master Hudson, untying the ropes may not be a wise choice. What if the patient's hysteria flares up and harms you?" Dustin reminded them.

"Joke! I've seen all sorts of storms. What does a mere hysteria matter?" The man in black snorted coldly.

"Dustin, just because you lack the ability doesn't mean Master Hudson can't do it. Pay attention and learn something. If you can grasp anything from this, it will benefit you for life," Owen said sarcastically.

"Is that so? Then I'll wait and see," Dustin shrugged and remained silent.

After being untied, the man in black approached and examined Christopher Torby's eyelids, opened his mouth, and looked at his tongue and teeth. Finally, he conducted a brief examination of various parts of his body.

"If I'm not mistaken, the patient seems to have been subjected to witchcraft, disturbing his mind, which is why he exhibited symptoms of madness," the man in black said calmly.

"Well done, indeed an expert. You've immediately identified the issue," Kevin praised first, then asked cautiously, "I wonder if Master Hudson has a method to break the curse?"

"A mere low-level witchcraft is nothing. I can easily dispel it with a talisman paper," the man in black dismissed.

"Oh?" Kevin's eyes lit up. "Then please, Master Hudson, proceed with the treatment. Once the matter is resolved, our Torby family will surely show our gratitude."

"Agreed."

The man in black nodded in satisfaction, then reached into his pocket and pulled out a yellow talisman paper covered with mysterious symbols.

"Kid, learn from this. Watch me break the curse with a talisman paper!" The man in black glanced at Dustin on purpose, then with a single graceful motion, slapped the yellow talisman paper onto Christopher's forehead.

"Snap!"

Christopher's body trembled, and he abruptly opened his eyes.





Chapter 1373: Get Off Me

"He's awake! He's awake! The old master is awake!"

"No wonder he's called a master of mystic arts. He really lives up to his reputation!"

"One talisman, and it's done! Incredible!"

As the man in black's talisman paper fell, Christopher opened his eyes.

Seeing this, the Torby family members couldn't help but show great joy. So many doctors had been helpless before, but now Master Hudson had easily resolved the issue. It was truly remarkable.

"Haha... How about that? The expert I brought didn't disappoint you all, did he?" Owen said proudly.

"Master Hudson's mastery of mystic arts is truly impressive!" Kevin quickly saluted with clasped hands.

"Master, you are truly a divine person!" The Torby family members showed admiration on their faces.

The man in black's abilities completely reshaped their understanding, and they realized the incredible power of these extraordinary individuals.

"Young man, what do you think? Are you impressed?" The man in black glanced at Dustin contemptuously, his face filled with arrogance.

They were rivals in the same field, and yet a mere youngster dared to compete with him for food; it was truly overestimating his own capabilities.

"Master Hudson, you'd better be careful. I don't think this situation is as simple as it seems," Dustin said calmly.

"Humph! You're truly ignorant!" The man in black sneered. "Do you even know what 'one talisman, breaking the curse' means? Do you know what it means to have mastery over a myriad of arts? Do you know—Ah!"

Before he could finish his words, Christopher, who was lying on the bed, suddenly bounced up and pounced on the man in black, biting his ear and tearing it off with his teeth.

The man in black screamed in agony as blood poured from his severed ear, splattering all over the place.

"Ga, ga, ga..."

Christopher grinned grotesquely, chewing on the man in black's ear, his mouth smeared with blood, resembling a demon.

"Ah! Get off me! Get off me!" The man in black jumped around in panic, trying to shake Christopher off his back.

However, Grandpa Christopher had astonishing strength. He firmly held onto the body of the black-clothed old man with both hands and feet, like an octopus, never letting go.

"Hmm?"

This sudden turn of events startled everyone.

No one had expected that Grandpa Christopher would suddenly become violent and injure someone, and just like before, he targeted the ears for biting.

Didn't they say a talisman could break the evil spirit? Didn't they say that magic could solve everything?

Why wasn't it working?

While everyone was in shock, Grandpa Christopher suddenly bit the face of the black-clothed old man and tore off a bloody piece of flesh.

"Ah!"

The black-clothed old man screamed even louder, losing his air of superiority. He yelled repeatedly, "What are you all standing around for? Hurry! Get this crazy old man off me!"

"Quick! Go help!"

Kevin, now awake as if from a dream, quickly directed people to rescue the black-clothed old man.

However, despite their efforts, they couldn't pry Grandpa Christopher's hands apart.

"Hehehe..."

Grandpa Christopher laughed even more maniacally, his eyes filled with a crimson and ferocious glare. He suddenly focused on the black-clothed old man's neck and then bit down.

"Get back!"

Seeing the situation spiraling out of control, Dustin finally took action.

He quickly moved forward and pointed at Grandpa Christopher's forehead.

Grandpa Christopher's body shuddered, his eyes closed, and he fell into a faint.

It wasn't until this moment that the group managed to loosen Mr. Christopher's limbs and place him back on the bed.

As for the black-clothed old man, his face was covered in blood, his hair disheveled, and he looked utterly disheveled.





Chapter 1374: Something Hidden

Compared to his previously mysterious appearance, he was now the complete opposite.

"Doctor! Where's the doctor? Quickly, stop the bleeding for me!" The black-clothed old man was in a state of panic, shouting loudly and taking the phrase "afraid of death" to the extreme.

"This..."

As they watched Master Hudson jumping around, Kevin and the group couldn't help but exchange strange looks, their expressions showing their bewilderment.

Why was the situation a bit different from what they had expected?

Where had the image of the master gone?

"He's gone mad! This old man has truly gone mad! Biting people on sight, eating flesh and blood – why didn't you tie him up?!" The black-clothed old man questioned angrily while receiving treatment.

"Master Hudson, I've warned you before that my father might exhibit symptoms of attacking people after falling ill," Kevin explained.

"Attacking people? Is this what you call attacking people? It's clearly man-eater!" The black-clothed old man couldn't maintain his composure.

Kevin's mouth twitched, silently cursing to himself, blaming me when you were the one who acted arrogantly?

"Cough, cough, Master Hudson, you're injured. How about taking a rest for a while?" Owen said with an embarrassed expression.

They had originally invited him to gain favor with the Torby family and strengthen the relationship between the two families. However, they had ended up in this embarrassing situation, failing to achieve their goals and losing face in the process.

It was truly awkward.

"Hmph! Such bad luck!" The black-clothed old man sat down and began receiving medical treatment.

"Master Hudson, it seems that your 'Talisman to Break Evil Spirits' doesn't work very well," Dustin said with a half-smile.

"What do you know? Just now was an accident. Let me try again tomorrow; I'm sure it will work!" The black-clothed old man declared confidently.

"I think it's better to forget about it. If you try again, you might not survive," Dustin said calmly.

"How dare you look down on me?!" The black-clothed old man became so agitated that he stood up suddenly. However, his movements were too abrupt, causing pain at his wound. He winced and grimaced in pain.

The comical sight made everyone can't help but hold back their laughter.

What kind of occult master? Just so-so.

"Dustin, stop being so cryptic. Even if Master Hudson made some mistakes, it's not your place to meddle," Owen said with a stern face.

"So, does Master Hudson actually treat or not? If not, then let me give it a try," Dustin said calmly.

"You want to try? Do you have the capability?" Owen sneered.

"Kid! You really don't know your limits!" The black-clothed old man snorted. "Even I can't break the witchcraft that dispels my 'Talisman to Break Evil Spirits.' Do you think you can? Don't dream!"

"Whether I can or not, we'll find out when I try, right?" Dustin smiled.

"Fine! Since you're so eager to humiliate yourself, I'll give you a chance. I want to see what you're capable of!" The black-clothed old man smirked.

If they were going to lose face, they might as well do it together, so it wouldn't be too embarrassing.

"Young man, do you... have confidence?" Kevin asked cautiously.

Even Master Hudson had failed. Could a young upstart really cure his father's strange ailment?

"In the current situation, it shouldn't get any worse, right?" Dustin didn't give a direct answer.

"Well, then please proceed," Kevin nodded, not saying much.

Whether it worked or not, they had no other options at this point.

Dustin approached the sickbed and began examining Grandpa Christopher's body. He explained as he worked, "Ordinary witchcraft would only make a person weak and unconscious. Cases like Grandpa Christopher, where he goes berserk and bites people, are very rare. To achieve this effect, there's only one possibility: there must be something strange hidden near him that is continuously affecting his body."

"Hmph! Trying to deceive people with your tricks!" Owen showed disdain.

"Pandering to the crowd!" The black-clothed old man also looked scornful.

"I found it!"

At this moment, Dustin's eyes suddenly lit up, and he reached under the mattress.





Chapter 1375: Red Jade Pendant

"Found it?"

Upon hearing this, everyone instantly perked up, their gazes locked onto Dustin's hand.

Soon, a black silk pouch was retrieved by Dustin from under the mattress.

Opening the pouch, he poured out a red jade pendant from it.

The jade pendant was round, blood-red in color, covered in strange symbols, and looked rather weird.

"What is this? How did it end up under old man's bed?" The members of the Torby family exchanged puzzled glances, not understanding.

"This item is called Blood-Ink Jade and can be used as a medium in witchcraft," Dustin held the jade pendant, examining it while explaining, "It is said that the formation of Blood-Ink Jade is related to corpses. When a person has just died, a jade pendant is placed in their mouth, and as they take their final breath and swallow, the jade pendant falls into their throat, entering the bloodstream. After being left undisturbed for a hundred years, the blood, soaked into the jade, forms a direct connection to its core, creating the strange and beautiful Blood-Ink Jade."

"This treasure is extremely rare and valuable, sought after by many witchcraft practitioners. Blood-Ink Jade not only aids in their cultivation but also enhances the power of their witchcraft spells. Fortunately, we discovered it in time; otherwise, in another three days, Grandpa Christopher would have been beyond help."

As this revelation came to light, the faces of the Torby family members changed drastically.

No one had expected that under the mattress where old man had been bedridden for years, there would be such a malevolent object.

It was evident that someone had intentionally plotted this!

"Uncle, in order to enter Grandpa Christopher's room and hide the Blood-Ink Jade under the bed, I believe it must have been someone from within the household," Dustin hinted meaningfully.

"I understand," Kevin nodded, already forming suspicions in his mind.

Outsiders wouldn't have been able to do it, which left only the possibility of an inside job.

This matter had to be thoroughly investigated.

"Hmph! This sounds like fear-mongering. Who knows if what you're saying is true or false?" Owen raised doubts.

"If Mr. Own doesn't believe it, how about wearing it for a couple of days and trying it out?" Dustin handed the Blood-Ink Jade over to him.

"What are you doing? Stay away from me!" Owen was startled, quickly backing away to put some distance between them, afraid of touching the object.

"Dustin, we'll investigate the matter of the Blood-Ink Jade ourselves. The most pressing issue right now is whether you can cure father's illness or not," Sophia suddenly spoke, her expression as indifferent as ever.

"Of course, no problem."

Dustin took out a silver needle and inserted it into old man's acupoints: Anmian, Yongquan, Xiantang, and Shenmen. With a flick of his finger, the silver needle vibrated, sending strands of profound and pure true energy into old man's body.

After a moment, old man Christopher's slightly furrowed brow gradually relaxed. The tense muscles began to loosen, and his pallid face started to regain some color.

Three minutes later, Dustin withdrew the silver needle.

"Is that it?" Sophia furrowed her delicate brows, her skepticism evident.

"It's almost done," Dustin nodded and explained, "Witchcraft is essentially a manifestation of alternative energy, you can think of it as a kind of poison. However, this poison doesn't harm the physical body; it affects a person's vitality and spirit instead. The strength of one's spirit can vary greatly. Strong individuals can to a large extent resist the poison of witchcraft, while those who are physically weak are more susceptible to its influence. If I'm not mistaken, Grandpa Christopher's health hasn't been great, has it?"





Chapter 1376: Hospitality

"That's right! My grandfather frequently falls ill, and each time, he has to stay in bed for quite some time," Isabela nodded repeatedly.

"So, it provided an opportunity for the caster," Dustin said with a faint smile. "In fact, curing Grandpa Christopher is not difficult at all. Just dispose of this Blood-Ink Jade, stabilize his spirit, and he'll be fine. The needles I just used served to calm and stabilize him. Additionally, I'll prescribe some calming medicine. If he follows the prescription and takes the medicine for ten days to half a month, Grandpa Christopher will become lively and healthy."

"Really? It's that simple? Why do I feel like you're trying to deceive us?" Owen continued to doubt.

"Simple?" Dustin raised an eyebrow. "If we hadn't discovered this Blood-Ink Jade, Grandpa Christopher's life would be in jeopardy."

"We don't understand what you're saying. We just hope that father can wake up as soon as possible," Sophia said.

"Grandpa Christopher has just fallen asleep, and he needs rest. It's not advisable to disturb him now, lest it worsens his condition," Dustin explained.

"Hmph! You've said enough. Why should we believe you? We want a clear answer now. When will Grandpa Christopher wake up?" Owen continued to confront him.

"He'll recover quickly. He should wake up tonight at the earliest, and at the latest, by tomorrow," Dustin replied.

"Good! Then we'll wait one more day. If Grandpa Christopher doesn't wake up tomorrow, I'll accuse you of scheming for personal gain and harming a life!" Owen declared sternly.

"Suit yourself," Dustin shrugged, not bothering to engage with him.

Just a clown jumping around, not worth the attention.

"Dr. Dustin, you've worked hard. Today, you can rest here and enjoy our hospitality as a token of our gratitude," Kevin smiled and, without waiting for Dustin's refusal, raised his hand and gave a direct order, "Someone, prepare a guest room for Dr. Dustin, with good food and drinks. Don't neglect him!"

"Uncle, I won't refuse then," Dustin replied with a faint smile.

He naturally understood that Kevin was deliberately keeping him around because of his lack of trust. If Grandpa Christopher woke up tomorrow, everyone would be delighted. If not, it would be a different story.

"Isabela, take Dustin around and familiarize him with the surroundings," Sophia said.

"No problem!" Isabela smiled sweetly. "Dustin, let's go. I'll show you around the garden!"

After saying this, she grabbed Dustin's hand and started walking out.

"Isabela..."

Seeing this, Owen immediately blocked their path, wearing a fawning smile. "I have some things I'd like to talk to you about. Can you give me a chance?"

"No!" Isabela's face hardened. "Get out of the way!"

"Isabela, I just need five minutes, and then I'll leave," Owen became somewhat urgent.

"I won't listen! Get out of my way!"

Isabela forcefully stepped on Owen's foot. While he winced in pain, she quickly pulled Dustin away.

"Isabela... Isabela!"

Owen gritted his teeth, limping as he chased after them.

"Sophia, do you believe what that kid said?"

After everyone had left, Kevin began speaking in hushed tones with his wife.

"I believe half and doubt half," Sophia said indifferently. "This young man has an unknown background and mysterious origins. Approaching our Torby family, perhaps he has ulterior motives?"

"Should I have someone investigate him?" Kevin asked.

"Of course, we must investigate," Sophia's eyes flashed with a cold light. "If this young man truly has sinister intentions, we won't let him stay!"





Chapter 1377: Deep Remorse

The situation with Mr. Christopher had temporarily stabilized. Due to his distrust of Dustin, Kevin had decided to keep him around and had people monitor him closely.

Dustin followed Isabela and explored the streets near the Torby family's residence. The Torby family had various businesses, including bars, KTVs, hotels, and casinos, all within a ten-mile radius. They were clearly a thriving enterprise.

After having their fun, Isabela took Dustin to a nearby upscale restaurant for dinner. However, just as they sat down, the restaurant's doors swung open.

Owen, who refused to give up, entered the restaurant carrying a large bouquet of flowers and approached them with a heartfelt look in his eyes.

"Humph! What are you doing here?" Isabela immediately stiffened upon seeing him.

Without any hesitation, Owen knelt down on the floor and said with deep remorse, "Isabela, I'm sorry. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me."

"What?" Isabela was taken aback by the sudden turn of events. She never expected Owen, who usually cared a lot about his image and was quite domineering, to kneel and apologize publicly. His actions left her feeling bewildered.

"What... what are you doing? Are you crazy? What's going on?" Isabela moved away from him, feeling both embarrassed and angry.

When Owen knelt down, the attention of all the nearby restaurant patrons was drawn to them, making the situation even more awkward for her.

"Isabela, I'm serious," Owen remained on his knees, holding the bouquet with both hands. He spoke earnestly, "I know I made a mistake, and I understand that you might find it hard to believe me. But I swear, my feelings for you are genuine! These past few days, I've reflected deeply on my actions, and I deeply regret what I did. I hope you can give me another chance, even just one chance, to prove my love for you. Isabela, I love you. I truly, truly love you. I can't live without you. Please, forgive me."

The heartfelt words and sincere apology from Owen had moved not only Isabela but also the restaurant patrons. However, Isabela tried to maintain her cold and indifferent facade.

"Humph! Now you realize you were wrong? Where were you all this time? Let me tell you, I will never forgive you, you scoundrel!" Isabela crossed her arms and deliberately displayed a cold demeanor.

However, sitting across the table, Dustin could sense that Isabela's tone had softened somewhat.

Owen's public display of humility and the heartfelt confession were indeed compelling. For women, such gestures could be quite effective.

"Isabela! If you don't forgive me today, then I'll kneel here forever until I die!" Owen's expression showed his determination, as if he were willing to do whatever it took.

"If you want to kneel, then kneel. It's none of my business!" Isabela stood up, ready to leave.

Owen acted swiftly, grabbing Isabela's leg, pleading desperately, "Isabela... Isabela! I was wrong, I truly realize my mistakes. Please, don't leave me!"

"What are you doing? Let go!" Isabela was taken aback, trying to pull her leg free, but Owen's grip was firm.

"Dear girl, they say a prodigal son returns with treasure. This young man has acknowledged his mistakes. Please, forgive him," an elderly woman nearby chimed in.

"That's right. Couples argue all the time. No matter what happened, if he has realized his mistake, it's a good thing."





Chapter 1378: Acting Like Maniac

The onlookers at the restaurant couldn't help but join the conversation, offering their opinions and advice to Miss Isabela.

"Dear, finding a boyfriend who truly cares about you is not easy these days. This handsome young man is very sincere, and he's even willing to give up his pride to win you back. If my boyfriend were half as good as him, I'd be waking up with a smile every day."

"Yeah, couples argue all the time. No matter what happened, if he has genuinely realized his mistake, it's a good thing."

Isabela, while maintaining her stern attitude, couldn't help but be slightly moved by the atmosphere and Owen's heartfelt apologies. However, she pretended to remain unmoved.

"Humph! Now you realize you were wrong? Where were you all this time? Let me tell you, I will never forgive you, you scoundrel!"

As Owen continued to plead, Isabela remained firm. She was hesitant to trust his sincerity fully.

"Isabela, forgive me, please?"

"I swear, I will love you wholeheartedly from now on. If I ever betray you, may the heavens strike me with thunder!"

Owen knelt on the ground, raising his arm, extending three fingers, and making a solemn oath. His resolute and earnest demeanor struck a chord within Isabela.

However, she maintained her act of anger, saying, "Owen, you're too late now. I gave you a chance, but you didn't cherish it. Now, Dustin is my boyfriend."

With that declaration, she held Dustin's arm to emphasize her point.

Owen's expression turned even more serious, and he said, "Dustin? Isabela, how can this guy compare to me? Look at him, he has no status, no abilities. He's just a swindler, a small-time gigolo at best. Why should you compare me to him?"

"Shut up!" Isabela snapped. "I won't allow you to insult Dustin!"

"Isabela, I'm thinking about your future. You should know that we are the perfect match, and we truly love each other. Besides, we're already engaged, so we're practically a married couple. What is Dustin compared to me? Why should you compare me to him?" Owen argued.

"Ugh! Who says we're married? You're shameless!" Isabela retorted.

"Isabela, it may not be now, but it will be in the future. I genuinely love you. Please, will you marry me?" Owen said and, from his pocket, produced a jewelry box, slowly opening it.

Inside was a large, stunning pink diamond ring that sparkled brilliantly in the sunlight, capturing the attention of many women nearby. A pink diamond of this size and beauty was worth millions and not easily obtainable.

"Humph! Do you think you can buy me with a diamond ring? Dream on!" Isabela sneaked a glance at the ring and immediately turned her head away, maintaining her façade of indifference.

"Isabela, what will it take for you to forgive me? Is this guy sabotaging us by saying bad things about me?" Owen inquired, suspecting that Dustin had played a part in their discord.

Owen's resentful gaze suddenly turned towards Dustin as he angrily shouted, "You, with the last name Rhys! How dare you steal my woman? You're going too far! I challenge you to a duel!"

"It's none of my business. You have your own guilt to bear," Dustin replied calmly.

"Quit the nonsense! If you're a man, fight me. Whoever wins gets to be with Isabela. Do you dare?" Owen raised his head, intentionally provoking a confrontation.

"Not interested," Dustin shook his head.

"Humph! Looks like you're scared, huh? Coward!" Owen sneered. "For Isabela, I'm willing to risk my life. What about you? You won't even fight. Why do you think you deserve Isabela? If you know what's good for you, you better leave now. Otherwise, don't blame me if my fist accidentally lands on your face!"

"Owen, you've gone too far!" Isabela exclaimed.

This guy was acting like a maniac!

"Willing to risk your life, huh?" Dustin raised an eyebrow slightly and then nodded. "Fine, since you enjoy fighting so much, I'll play along."

"Good! Let's see who's the coward here!" Owen grinned with a sense of accomplishment after his scheme succeeded.





Chapter 1379: Battle Between Men

"Dustin, don't be impulsive. You can't beat him!" Isabela hurriedly tried to dissuade him.

Seeing the situation turning unfavorable, Isabela quickly intervened.

Owen had been practicing martial arts since childhood, and he was physically strong, easily handling multiple opponents. In contrast, Dustin was just a doctor, and challenging a martial artist like Owen was undoubtedly suicidal.

"Don't worry; I haven't put trash like him in my eyes," Dustin replied calmly.

Owen was merely an internal martial artist, decent against ordinary people but no match for skilled fighters.

"Kid! You can act arrogant all you want. Soon, you'll realize just how big the gap is between us," Owen sneered, taking off his suit jacket to reveal a white shirt underneath. His muscles were well-defined, showcasing his strength.

"Owen! I warn you not to mess around!" Isabela stepped in, attempting to stop the confrontation.

"Isabela, this is a battle between men. Don't interfere. I'll prove how much I love you," Owen said solemnly.

"You... you're absolutely unreasonable!" Isabela exclaimed.

Although she knew Owen's behavior was inappropriate, she couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation. Two men were fighting over her, a unique experience she had never encountered before, and it oddly satisfied her vanity.

"Dustin, don't accuse me of bullying you. I'll give you three moves first," Owen said arrogantly.

"Stop the nonsense and just make your move. I'm in a hurry; the sooner we finish, the sooner I can eat," Dustin extended his hand, beckoning.

This contemptuous gesture infuriated Owen.

"You're asking for death!" Owen coldly harrumphed and immediately lunged forward with a powerful punch aimed at Dustin's face.

This punch was fierce, carrying tremendous force, capable of breaking through solid wood.

"Crack!"

Just as Owen's punch seemed about to land, his face was suddenly slapped hard, causing him to stumble.

"Huh?"

Owen was baffled, feeling the burning pain on his face as he reached up to touch it. He couldn't quite process what had just happened.
What happened?

Why is my face hurting so much?

"Crack!"

Before Owen could fully grasp the situation, Dustin delivered another powerful slap to his face. This time, the force was even greater, sending Owen flying and causing him to crash to the ground.

"Ah?"

Isabela stood there in shock, her face filled with disbelief. She had initially thought Owen would win, but Dustin turned out to be more formidable, defeating him with just two slaps.

Fast and fierce.

"You... how dare you hit me?"

Owen struggled to get up, shaking his head to clear his dizziness. Once he regained some clarity, he was furious, his eyes burning like they could shoot flames.

"You have the audacity to challenge me with this little skill?" Dustin shook his head.

His words were calm, but to Owen's ears, they were infuriating, pushing him over the edge.

"You son of a bitch! I'll fucking kill you!"

With a fierce expression, Owen pulled out a knife and thrust it aggressively toward Dustin's chest. If their previous exchange had been a duel, this was now an attempt at murder.

"Seeking death!"

Dustin's eyes turned cold. He swiftly grabbed Owen's wrist and, with a crisp sound, snapped it in half.

"Ahhhhh!"





Chapter 1380: Clown Looking In The Mirror

In the midst of the chaos, Owen let out a piercing scream. However, his cries were abruptly stifled as Dustin's iron grip closed around his throat.

Owen's breath was cut short, his face turning red, and veins bulging on his neck. His futile attempts to kick and struggle were in vain.

The fear of imminent death overwhelmed him.

"Let... let go of me..."

Owen's voice emerged hoarse as he managed to squeeze out a few words.

"Resorting to a knife when you can't win? Are you willing to sacrifice your face?"

Dustin's fingertips exerted more pressure, silencing Owen's cries.

Owen's face contorted, his legs flailed helplessly, but it was all futile.

The fear of death was palpable, and his vision started to blur.

"Don't... hurt him!"

A shrill scream came from behind Dustin, followed by a loud "thud" as a bottle suddenly struck the back of Dustin's head.

In an instant, glass shards flew and alcohol splashed.

"Hmm?"

Dustin furrowed his brow slightly and turned to look.

He saw Isabela, holding the broken half of a bottle, staring at him with a panicked expression.

After a moment of confusion, Isabela suddenly realized what she had done. With a cry of "Ah," she threw away the broken bottle and said with guilt, "Dustin... Dustin, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it. I was afraid you'd hurt Owen and get yourself into big trouble."

"Owen is the young master of the Stratford family, with a powerful background. You can't afford to provoke him. I... I was just concerned about you."
Isabela's eyes dodged, and she offered various explanations. But the more she tried to explain, the guiltier she appeared.

After touching the residue of alcohol on the back of his head, Dustin's brow furrowed even more.

Isabela's attack with the broken bottle had come so suddenly, without any warning. Moreover, it had targeted the back of his head.

If he were an ordinary person, he might have been lying on the ground by now.

Although her actions were driven by urgency, it was clear that in Isabela's mind, Dustin's status was far below that of Owen. She was even willing to sacrifice Dustin to save Owen.

Thinking of this, Dustin suddenly felt a bit foolish.

He regarded Isabela as a friend, willingly lent a helping hand multiple times, and even acted as a shield to help her escape from a scumbag boyfriend.

And the result? Not only did he not receive any gratitude, but he also got hit on the head with a wine bottle by Isabela as payback.

Now, he could be compared to clown looking in the mirror, inside and out.

Well, let's just chalk it up to a poor choice in friends.

Dustin shook his head in disappointment, and with a loose grip of his hand, he let Owen fall to the ground.

"Owen! Are you okay?"

Isabela rushed forward, her face filled with concern, as she carefully examined his injuries.

She didn't truly hate Owen; she had simply been angered and jealous. Seeing him injured now, her face displayed nothing but distress.

"Cough, cough..."

Owen coughed and massaged his neck. Once his breathing had returned to normal, he forced a smile. "I'm fine, these minor injuries are nothing. As long as you can forgive me, I'm willing to risk my life for you!"

This was a perfect opportunity to play the martyr, and he wasn't about to let it slip away.

"You're such a fool!"

Isabela alternated between joy and moved emotions.

It appeared that Owen had genuinely turned over a new leaf for her, even going so far as to risk his life in a duel for her sake. Such sincere feelings were truly rare.

She decided to forgive him.

After all, who among us is without flaws?

"Hehe... after all this fuss, it turns out that the clown was me all along?"

Watching the two of them, filled with affection for each other, Dustin couldn't help but smile with self-mockery.

After a series of ups and downs, the once-conflicted Isabela and Owen had chosen to reconcile. However, in his attempt to help, he had unwittingly become the sacrificial scapegoat and the villain of the story.

The irony of it all!
Another chapter please....
 
Chapter 1381: Smug Smile

"Dustin, your actions just now were a bit excessive. What if you had harmed Owen?" Isabela couldn't help but feel a bit sorry as she looked at the marks on Owen's neck. She stood up, turned around, and asked with a soul-searching tone.

"Excessive?" Dustin sneered and asked, "Miss Isabela, you need to understand the situation correctly. It was Owen who attacked with a knife, and I merely acted in self-defense. So, who was really being excessive?"

At his words, Isabela's expression froze, and she awkwardly explained, "Just now, Owen was only trying to scare you; he wouldn't have actually hurt you. Why did you have to react so violently?"

"So, it's all my fault?" Dustin said in a self-deprecating tone. "Was it me who meddled unnecessarily and acted as your shield? Did I provoke a duel voluntarily? Or did I hurt someone from behind and smash a bottle on their head?"

"I... that's not what I meant," Isabela said with some guilt. "It was my mistake to hit you with a bottle, but I was panicked and afraid that you would harm Owen. I hope you can understand."

Dustin looked at her with an indifferent gaze, saying nothing.

So, I'm the one who should take all the blame?

You smashed a bottle on my head without even asking a question, and that's appropriate?

"But, let's not forget that while I may have made mistakes, you're not entirely blameless either," Owen's tone carried a hint of resentment. "You're obviously quite skilled, but you never told me, leaving me worried for no reason. And you were too rough just now; you nearly choked Owen to death. If I hadn't stopped you, you would have made a serious mistake!"

"Should I thank you, then?" Dustin's lips curled with sarcasm.

"No need for thanks. Since both of us were at fault, how about we call it even and turn our swords into plowshares? Let's remain friends. What do you think?" Isabela suggested.

"Miss Isabela, I have a humble background and can't climb up to the level of your Torby family. It's better if we just forget it," Dustin shook his head.
He had been explaining and deflecting blame all along, without even a sincere apology.

Someone like that wasn't worth associating with.

"Dustin, are you still angry? I've already apologized to you. Don't be so petty," Isabela frowned slightly.

As a dignified heiress of the Torby family, she had taken the initiative to apologize, giving the other party face. Yet, the man in front of her remained cold and ungrateful.

"Dustin! Considering Isabela's face, I won't pursue the matter of you hitting me, but don't underestimate me!" Owen spoke coldly.

If he didn't have to worry about his image, he would have already made a phone call for retribution.

"What? Do you want to fight me again?" Dustin chuckled.

"Hmph! I warn you not to be too arrogant!" Owen threatened sternly. "Even if you know a little martial arts, so what? Dealing with you is as simple as squashing an ant."

"You can try," Dustin replied emotionlessly.

"You..."

Owen was about to erupt but was stopped by Isabela, who raised her hand. "Dustin, you're a good person, and I value our friendship. It was just a misunderstanding. I hope we can sit down and talk it out."

"I don't think there's anything to talk about. You two are in love, and I wish you all the best," Dustin said calmly. "If Miss Isabela has no other instructions, then I'll take my leave."

With that, he turned and walked away.

"Wait..."

Isabela suddenly caught up to him, her expression serious. "Dustin, I know you're not happy, but my grandfather's illness hasn't been cured yet. I hope you can prioritize the bigger picture and not leave on your own."

"Miss Isabela, please rest assured. I'm a person of my word, and I won't change my mind midway. I will definitely cure your grandfather's illness. But I also hope that your Torby family can fulfill its promise and find the medicinal herbs I need as soon as possible," Dustin said indifferently.

"No problem," Isabela breathed a sigh of relief.

She was genuinely afraid that Dustin would hold a grudge and tamper with her grandfather's illness.

"Kid, get lost quickly. Don't disturb our alone time," Owen blocked Isabela and wore a smug smile.

His eyes were filled with arrogance and disdain.





Chapter 1382: An Underground Chamber

"What qualifications does a poor loser like him have to compete for a woman with him? He's really overestimating himself!

Even if he schemed his way to get close to Owen, what does it matter?

He just needs to use a little trick, and he can easily win her over.

That's the difference between us.

Dustin left the restaurant.

Isabela watched the man's departing figure, her expression becoming somewhat complicated.

She had always thought that Dustin liked her, which was why he helped her in various ways.

However, she didn't expect him to leave so freely, without even looking back.

Was it really a deep heartache? Or a tactic to make her want him more?

"Dustin, Dustin, I thought you were a good person, so I wanted to bring you into my circle and help you succeed. But I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful."

"Do you know what you've missed? You missed a chance to change your life, to have a wonderful life."

"It's all your choice, don't blame me. I've given you a chance, but you didn't cherish it."

"Well, forget it. We're just not on the same level. Even if you try to climb up, you can never reach our heights."

Isabela shook her head, her demeanor gradually becoming cold and arrogant.

If it weren't for her sense of loyalty and nostalgia, Dustin wouldn't even qualify as her friend.
...
At night, in the underground chamber of the Torby family mansion.

A thin, battered man was tied up to a pillar.

His body was covered in bandages, and as the bandages were slowly removed one by one, the places on his body that had been torn open before had now formed black scabs. Some areas had completely healed, leaving only faint marks.

Seeing this scene, Kevin, who was standing nearby, couldn't help but feel overjoyed. "Hahaha... the Jade Dew Ointment is indeed miraculous. We've hit the jackpot this time!"

Since obtaining the formula for Jade Dew Ointment, the Torby family had been secretly assembling a team and working tirelessly day and night to study it.

Finally, this morning, they had successfully produced the Jade Dew Ointment and immediately put it to use.

And the results were surprisingly good.

In just a few short hours, the areas that had been cut by the knife were rapidly healing.

It was truly miraculous!

"I've conducted repeated experiments, and this Jade Dew Ointment indeed has no significant side effects. We can start production immediately," Sophia said with a faint smile. "Moreover, based on my investigation, there is currently no healing medicine on the market that can rival Jade Dew Ointment. I believe that once Jade Dew Ointment is introduced, it will undoubtedly allow the Torby family to establish a new empire!"

"Hahaha... great! Fantastic!" Kevin laughed heartily. "Sophia, you've done a great job this time. With just one Dragon Blood Ginseng, we've obtained such a miraculous formula. It's truly amazing!"

"Ange, don't get too excited too soon; there are still hidden dangers in this matter," Sophia cautioned.

"Hidden dangers? What do you mean?" Kevin asked, puzzled.

"Don't forget, the formula for Jade Dew Ointment is not exclusive to us; Dustin also has it," Sophia narrowed his eyes and said, "Think about it carefully. If Dustin sells the formula to someone else, our advantage will be completely lost."

"Now that you mention it, it does seem that way," Kevin frowned slightly.

The Torby family was not particularly strong in the field of medicine. If they couldn't monopolize the Jade Dew Ointment market, it could easily turn into a wasted effort.

"Kevin, this matter must be addressed at its root. The formula for Jade Dew Ointment must belong exclusively to the Torby family!" Sophia's tone became serious.

"How do you intend to do that?" Kevin asked cautiously.

"It's simple - eliminate anyone who knows the secret," Sophia replied bluntly.





Chapter 1383: Eight Dishes Breakfast

The next morning, in a guest room at the Torby family residence, Dustin was sitting cross-legged, meditating.

"Knock, knock, knock..."

At that moment, there was a sudden knocking at the door.

"Who is it?" Dustin slowly opened his eyes.

"Dr. Dustin, it's Scott. I've come to bring you breakfast," a somewhat familiar voice sounded from outside the door.

"Ah, okay."

Dustin got up and opened the door.

Standing outside was a boy of about fifteen or sixteen, looking thin and frail, holding an exquisite meal box in his hand.

The boy, known as Scott, was a servant in the Torby family. He had grown up without parents and lived a difficult life.

Since Dustin had checked into the Torby family's residence yesterday, Scott had been taking care of him meticulously, serving tea, pouring water, and showing great care and responsibility.

He was a cautious and hardworking individual, despite his difficult circumstances.

"You've worked hard," Dustin said, motioning for Scott to enter.

"It's not hard at all, it's what I should do," Scott replied humbly. After bowing in respect, he carefully placed the meal box on the table and began to open it layer by layer.

"Mr. Dustin, there are eight dishes for breakfast today."

As Scott began to serve the dishes, he introduced each one.

"The first dish is Kung Pao shrimp."

"The second dish is braised oxtail."

"The third dish is vinegar-glazed wood ear mushrooms."

"The fourth dish is scallion-braised sea cucumber."

"The fifth dish is crispy chicken king."

"The sixth dish is crispy meatballs."

"The seventh dish is shredded tripe with cilantro."

"The eighth dish is braised blackfish roe soup."

"All the dishes are served. Please enjoy your meal."

After serving the dishes and preparing the utensils, Scott lowered his head and quietly retreated to the side.

"Why such a lavish breakfast so early in the morning? Some soy milk and fried dough sticks would have been enough," Dustin said with a faint smile.

"Dr. Dustin, you are an honored guest of our Torby family. The master specifically ordered that you must be well taken care of," Scott replied.

"Oh, by the way, how is Mr. Christopher's condition? Has he woken up?" Dustin suddenly asked.

"This morning, Master Christopher regained consciousness once. His mental state has returned to normal. Thanks to Dr. Dustin's miraculous healing, he's much better now. The entire Torby family is immensely grateful," Scott bowed deeply.

"That's good to hear."

Dustin nodded and looked at the table full of dishes, seeming a bit unsure where to start. "Scott, have you eaten?"

"Not yet," Scott shook his head.

"Then let's eat together. After all, I can't finish all of this by myself," Dustin extended an invitation.

"No, no, no... that won't do!" Scott shook his hands repeatedly, feeling somewhat anxious. "These dishes were specially prepared for Dr. Dustin. How can a lowly servant like me have the privilege to partake?"

"You don't need to be so reserved in front of me. Sit down and eat," Dustin smiled.

"Dr. Dustin, this isn't proper. If someone were to see, I'd be punished," Scott replied, lowering his head.

"Nobody will know if we don't say anything," Dustin said indifferently.

"I'm just a servant with a lowly status. How can I dine with you?" Scott hesitated.

"What's the matter? It's just a meal. Don't be so disrespectful," Dustin sounded a bit displeased.

"No... it's not..."

"Don't waste words. Sit down!"

Dustin's expression turned stern, and his tone became authoritative.

Scott was frightened and trembling but dared not defy him. He reluctantly took a seat.

"That's more like it."





Chapter 1384: Beheaded

Dustin once again displayed a smile and said, "Come on, eat, don't be shy."

Scott, still apprehensive, held his bowl and chopsticks but remained motionless, keeping his head down.

"You're so thin, and this is the time to grow. You should eat more," Dustin picked up a piece of sea cucumber and placed it in Scott's bowl.

"Th-thank you, Dr. Dustin," Scott managed a forced smile but appeared nervous.

"Why aren't you eating? Is it not to your liking? Come, try the shrimp and the oxtail," Dustin said, picking up two dishes and offering them to Scott.
He looked like a caring father.

"That's enough, Dr. Dustin, please eat," Scott said, still trembling, and his hands shaking as he held the bowl.

"I'm not hungry. You go ahead," Dustin smiled.

"I'm... I'm not hungry either," Scott's face twitched.

"It's okay if you're not hungry. Just taste the flavors. Go ahead."

Dustin nodded and, noticing that Scott was hesitating, suddenly said, "Why? Don't tell me you suspect I poisoned the food?"

"Ah?" Scott's face stiffened, and he forced a smile, sweating on his forehead. "H-how could that be? Dr. Dustin, don't joke like that."

"Since that's the case, why aren't you eating?" Dustin maintained his smile.

"I'll eat... I'll eat..."

Scott swallowed nervously, finally picking up a piece of sea cucumber and putting it in his mouth. He started chewing slowly, all the while looking at Dustin, trying to please him. "Dr. Dustin, you should eat too. The taste is really good."

Dustin put down his chopsticks and remained silent, just watching Scott.

"Dr. Dustin, what's wrong? Why aren't you eating? This is a delicious meal specially prepared for you by the kitchen!"

Scott's face displayed an awkward smile, and he continued to urge Dustin to eat.

Seeing that Dustin wasn't responding, Scott's tone gradually became frantic, and a hint of ferocity appeared on his face. "Dr. Dustin! Eat! Why aren't you eating yet?! I've already eaten! Why won't you eat?!"

"Scott, I admire your loyalty. You're willing to risk your own life to achieve your goals. But unfortunately, you've miscalculated," Dustin's smile slowly faded from his face.

"You... What do you mean?" Scott suddenly felt uneasy.

"Hellebore, Aconite, and then combined with Thunder Vine – three poisonous herbs mixed together. You guys, you're trying to kill me," Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

In fact, he had sensed something unusual since Scott entered the room, but it hadn't manifested until now.

He had let Scott eat first purely as a test.

He didn't expect the other party to endure this much, willing to risk their life just to harm someone. Truly ruthless!

"No! Impossible! How did you know it's poisoned?" Scott finally panicked.

At this moment, black blood was already flowing from his nostrils.

His entire face had turned a purplish-blue hue.

"Don't forget, I'm a doctor, and not just an ordinary one," Dustin explained.

"You can go to hell!"

Scott's face turned fierce, suddenly pulling out a knife and stabbing it fiercely into Dustin's chest.

The blade gleamed with a dark hue, clearly coated with poison.

"Running out of options, resorting to a dagger?" Dustin grabbed Scott's arm, gently twisted it, and broke it directly before kicking him in the abdomen.

Scott screamed in pain, flying several meters away and crashing heavily into the wall, coughing up blood uncontrollably.

"Tell me, who sent you? As long as you confess honestly, I can neutralize the poison in your body," Dustin said indifferently.

"Cough..."

Scott coughed up more black blood, the excruciating pain from the poison causing his body to tremble and his face to contort.

He opened his mouth, about to say something when suddenly a figure rushed in – it was Butler Benjamin.

"Bold thief! How dare you attempt to assassinate Doctor Dustin? You're truly seeking death!"

Butler Benjamin shouted sternly, then suddenly drew his sword and beheaded Scott.





Chapter 1385: Swish

"Swish!"

With the flash of a blade, Scott's neck was severed directly.

His head made a "thud" sound as it fell to the ground, rolling like a football for two rounds before coming to a stop.

His eyes widened like copper bells, his face filled with disbelief.

Until his death, he never expected that he would be killed not by Dustin but by his adoptive father.

Yes, Butler Benjamin, was his adoptive father.

When he was at his poorest and most destitute, Benjamin had saved him and brought him into the Torby family, giving him a place to stay.

He had always been grateful and had given his all.

So, when his adoptive father asked him to poison Dustin, he didn't hesitate at all.

He felt that it was time to repay his debt.

He was so committed to gaining Dustin's trust that he even risked his life by trying the poison himself.

And what was the result? A deadly strike from his adoptive father, Benjamin.

He truly couldn't accept it!
...
"Hmm?"

Looking at Scott's lifeless body, Dustin couldn't help but furrow his brow slightly. He looked up at Benjamin and said coldly, "Benjamin, what is the meaning of this?"

"Doctor Dustin, I'm truly sorry for the scare you just experienced," Benjamin immediately sheathed his sword and assumed a friendly demeanor, "I didn't expect that there would be a traitor in the house. Fortunately, I discovered it in time and prevented a major mistake."

"Is that so? Should I thank you then?" Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

Benjamin had appeared so quickly, indicating that he was prepared. The ruthless strike he had just made left no room for mercy, clearly intended to eliminate evidence.

However, Dustin couldn't understand why the Torby family had suddenly turned against him.

"No need for thanks; protecting Doctor Dustin's safety is our duty."

Benjamin spoke without any sense of subservience, "To be honest, it's my fault for not judging people correctly. I unwittingly accepted a traitor, nearly causing harm to you, Doctor Dustin. I am truly ashamed."

"Butler Benjamin, I'm curious. I have no grievances with Scott; why would he try to harm me? Was he acting under someone's orders?" Dustin raised an eyebrow, his tone carrying a hint of intrigue.

"Regarding this matter, I'm not entirely sure, but Doctor Dustin, please rest assured that we will investigate thoroughly and expose the mastermind behind this as soon as possible," Benjamin assured.

"Hehe... Then I'll have to trouble Benjamin," Dustin chuckled without much warmth.

"It's our duty," Benjamin nodded slightly.

"What's going on? Has something happened?"

At this moment, a loud voice came from outside the door.

Shortly after, Kevin and several others hurriedly entered.

When they saw Scott's body, they all froze, wearing expressions of surprise.

"Master, Madam, Scott was bribed and attempted to assassinate Doctor Dustin with poison. Fortunately, I arrived in time, cleared the situation, and controlled it," Benjamin explained briefly with his head slightly lowered.

Kevin quickly understood the situation and pretended to be angry, saying, "Hmph! This scoundrel dared to bite the hand that feeds him; he truly got what he deserved!"

After uttering those words, he turned to Dustin with a concerned tone, "Doctor Dustin, are you alright?"

"I'm fine; I just find it somewhat amusing," Dustin replied indifferently.

"Amusing? What do you mean?" Kevin was puzzled.

"This Scott, despite knowing that I'm a doctor, resorted to poisoning as a means to harm me. Don't you think he's quite foolish?" Dustin smiled sarcastically.

"Yes... he's quite foolish," Kevin reluctantly agreed.

Beside him, Sophia furrowed her brow slightly but quickly composed herself.





Chapter 1386: Return It

"Mr. Kevin, I heard that your father has awakened, is that correct?" Dustin spoke again.

Unintentionally, his address had changed.

"Yes, Father is indeed awake, but he's still a bit weak and somewhat disoriented. I think he'll need some time to recuperate," Kevin replied.

"Don't worry, those are just some aftereffects; he'll recover soon."

Dustin continued, shifting the conversation, "Mr. Kevin, can we get back to some business? You previously promised me the Golden Marrow Jade and the Ice Heart Lotus. When can you fulfill that promise?"

"Well..." Kevin glanced at those around him, hesitating.

Sophia picked up the conversation, saying calmly, "Doctor Dustin, our Torby family will naturally honor the agreement, but not at this moment because we are very busy, and we cannot serve just one person."

"Madam Sophia, I recall that you didn't say that when we made the deal earlier," Dustin shook his head.

"The best spirit medicines are not readily available. It's not a matter of just having them. Be patient, and when we have news, we will certainly inform you," Sophia said expressionlessly.

"Wait? I'm afraid if I keep waiting, I won't have a life left," Dustin chuckled sarcastically.

Through their recent conversation, he had deduced that the Torby family had murderous intentions, most likely due to the formula for the Jade Dew Ointment. Treasures like that were enough for the Torby family to eliminate someone.

"If you can't wait, we can't help it," Sophia replied indifferently.

"Very well, it seems that I can't rely on the Torby family. In that case, let's part ways for now," Dustin said and turned to walk toward the door.

"Stop!"

Sophia suddenly shouted.

"Madam Sophia, is there something else?" Dustin stopped and turned back, his expression cold.

If the Torby family intended to confront him openly, he wouldn't mind causing a scene right there.

"Dr. Dustin, my father needs nourishment urgently due to his weak condition. The Dragon Blood Ginseng we sent you earlier is the best nourishment. I hope you can return it," Sophia said firmly.

"Return it?"

Dustin was momentarily stunned but then chuckled, "Madam Sophia, are you joking with me? The Dragon Blood Ginseng was obtained through a trade using my formula. Why should I return it?"

"I can buy it with money. Name your price," Sophia said calmly.

"I'm not short of money," Dustin shook his head.

"You won't sell it, huh? Fine, then our deal is terminated," Sophia said, taking out a piece of paper with a formula on it and slamming it on the table. She said coldly, "This is the Jade Dew Ointment formula you wrote. I'm returning it to you now. I don't want to trade with you anymore. Give me the Dragon Blood Ginseng!"

"Madam Sophia, are you treating me like a three-year-old child?" Dustin squinted slightly. "You've already seen the formula, and who knows how many copies you've made. Returning it to me now, does it even make sense?"

This woman was shameless to the extreme.

Not finding the Ice Heart Lotus and the Golden Marrow Jade was one thing, but now she wanted the Dragon Blood Ginseng back. It was like trying to steal the sheep and pull the wool as well!

"Our deal was a formula in exchange for spirit medicines. Now I don't want the formula anymore. You should return the spirit medicine to me; it's only fair," Sophia said firmly.

"Hehe... What's the matter? Is the prestigious Torby family resorting to breaking their promises?" Dustin laughed, but his eyes were icy.

"Stop the nonsense. Hand over the Dragon Blood Ginseng and leave with your formula. This way, we can part ways peacefully. Otherwise, don't blame me for turning hostile!" Sophia said sternly.

As she spoke, two martial experts behind her stepped forward, blocking Dustin's retreat—one in front and one behind. Their eyes were fixed on him, vigilant.





Chapter 1387: Impulsive

"What? Are you going to take action again?"

Dustin glanced back and forth, giving a cold smile. "I initially saved your daughter, then gave you the prescription, and yesterday I even brought old man Christopher back from the brink of death.

I've done so much for you, and your Torby family doesn't show gratitude. Now you want to repay kindness with enmity.

If this matter were to spread, what would happen to the reputation and face of your Torby family?"

Upon hearing this, Kevin and the others couldn't help but change their expressions.

It was precisely because he considered the family's reputation that he had instructed Scott to poison secretly.

In this way, even if something went wrong, he could make Scott the scapegoat and absolve himself of responsibility.

Now that Scott was dead, if he were to confront Dustin in public, he couldn't guarantee that he wouldn't leave any evidence behind.

Killing someone and repaying kindness with enmity, once that reputation spread, it would greatly affect the credibility of the Torby family.

After careful consideration, Kevin finally chose to step back temporarily.

"Sophia, what are you doing? Dr. Dustin has done us a favor. How can you speak ill of him like this? You have no manners! Step aside!"

Kevin first scolded Sophia, then pushed aside two martial arts experts who were blocking the way and approached Dustin with a smile. "Dr. Dustin, I'm truly sorry. My wife was just worried about her father-in-law's health, so she spoke impulsively and may have offended you. Please forgive her."

In some situations, the usual routine for husband and wife was for one to play the good cop, and the other the bad cop.

If threats worked, that would be the best outcome. If not, at least they wouldn't completely ruin their relationship.

"It seems that there are still reasonable people in the Torby family. I thought you had no shame at all," Dustin sneered.

"You—!"

Sophia was about to lose her temper, but Kevin stopped her with his eyes and then smiled at Dustin. "Dr. Dustin, we are deeply grateful for your great kindness. If you have any requests, please don't hesitate to ask. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to fulfill it!"

"No need. I have no right to accept your gratitude, so I'll take my leave."

Dustin snorted and left directly.

If it weren't for Kevin's wise decision to cut his losses, he would have almost lost his temper just now.

He had always treated people with sincerity, but he didn't expect the Torby family to repay kindness with enmity.

They were truly ungrateful.

It seemed like he needed to find a new partner.

The formula for the Jade Dew Ointment should not be given away for free to the Torby family.

"Kevin, why did you stop me just now?"

Watching Dustin's departing figure, Sophia frowned slightly, appearing somewhat displeased.

"Sophia, you're great in many ways. You're intelligent, capable, and resourceful, but you're just too impulsive."

Kevin spoke earnestly, "Killing a little punk is easy, but if it affects the reputation of the Torby family, it's not worth it. Besides, some matters don't need to be brought out in the open. It's not a good look. It's best to resolve them discreetly, so as to avoid trouble."

"I see. I know what to do now."

Sophia nodded, and a glint of coldness flashed in her eyes.

"Never mind, you don't need to worry about such a small matter. Let Benjamin handle it."

Kevin's gaze shifted, instructing, "Benjamin, handle this matter cleanly and without leaving any traces."

"Understood."

Benjamin nodded and left.
...
At this moment, outside the gates of the Torby family residence.

Just as Dustin sat down in his car, his phone started ringing.

It was Dr. Elijah's number.

When he answered, a hurried voice quickly came through, "Dustin! Something's wrong! Healwell Clinic is on fire!"

"Something's wrong? What happened?" Dustin was puzzled.

"I went for a run this morning and didn't expect that when I came back, Healwell Clinic suddenly caught fire. It's already burning!" Elijah sounded panicked.

"What? It's on fire?" Dustin's face changed, and he hurriedly asked, "What about Uncle Lorenzo? Is he okay?"

"The fire started on the first floor, and Master Lorenzo is still on the third floor. I can't go up there. I can only wait for rescue," Elijah explained.





Chapter 1388: Get Help

"Call for help immediately! I'm on my way!"

After hanging up the phone, Dustin slammed the accelerator and rushed to Healwell Clinic at the fastest speed possible.

On the way, he paid little attention to traffic rules, running red lights and speeding.

What was originally a twenty-minute drive ended up taking less than ten minutes to reach the scene.

When Dustin arrived, the fire department had not yet arrived.

Healwell Clinic was already engulfed in raging flames, the entire ground floor had been destroyed, and the fierce fire had spread to the second floor.

Although many neighbors were carrying buckets of water and trying to help, their efforts were futile and made little difference.

At this rate, in less than five minutes, the fire would devour the third floor.

"Quick! Get someone to help!"

Dr. Elijah held a fire extinguisher and shouted hoarsely while spraying it continuously. His clothes were tattered, his whole body covered in soot, and many parts of his skin were already burnt. He looked extremely disheveled.

"Dr. Elijah! How is Uncle Lorenzo? Was he rescued?"

Dustin hurriedly ran up and asked.

"Master Lorenzo is still inside. The fire has already started, and although we've been trying our best to save him, the fire is too intense. We can't put it out. What should we do?"

Elijah looked anxious and distraught. He had run out of extinguishing agent in his fire extinguisher and felt helpless.

"I'm going to rescue him!"

Without hesitation, Dustin took a deep breath and rushed straight into the blazing inferno.

"Dustin! Are you crazy? Come out! You'll die like this!"

Elijah was startled and shouted in panic, but he saw Dustin being consumed by the flames, and he sighed deeply, "It's over, it's all over now!"

"Damn! Did someone just go in? Who's that fearless? So brave!"

"Are you sure you saw it right? Who would dare to rush into such a big fire? Isn't that seeking death?"

"I saw it too. There was indeed a person who went in. It's unbelievable!"

Dustin's fearless act left many of the would-be firefighters in shock, and for a moment, they forgot to throw water.

Soon, the fire grew more and more intense.

The second floor was completely engulfed, and the flames had spread to the third floor.

The scorching heat forced the nearby firefighters to step back.

Everyone knew that Healwell Clinic was utterly lost.

This fire had burned down the best medical clinic in the southern city district.

"Woo~ woo~ woo~!"

At this moment, two fire trucks finally arrived, albeit belatedly.

As the firefighters got out of their vehicles, Elijah saw them as if they were his saviors. He staggered over and pleaded, "Hurry! There are still two people inside. Please save them!"

"More people inside?"

As they looked at Healwell Clinic, which was being devoured by flames, the group of firefighters chose silence.

With such an intense fire, the people inside were most likely beyond saving.

Now, they could only try to minimize the losses.

"Why aren't you going into the fire? There are people inside! Please save them!" Elijah was anxiously imploring.

"Sir, we will do our best to rescue them, but you need to be prepared mentally. With a fire of this magnitude, if there are still people inside, it's likely too late to save them," one firefighter regretfully explained.

As he finished speaking, there was a sudden "bang," and the window on the third floor was suddenly smashed open.

Following that, a figure covered in flames, holding a soaking wet blanket, leaped from the third floor.

That brave figure descended like a god, shaking the heavens and the earth.





Chapter 1389: Criminal Act

"Boom!"

Amid the rapt attention of onlookers, Dustin, engulfed in flames, leaped high into the air and then landed with a resounding thud.

His feet left several cracks in the ground.

"Phew!"

A gust of wind swept by, and the flames on Dustin's body instantly vanished, replaced by billowing white mist rising from the surface of his skin.

It had an aura of mystery and a touch of ethereal beauty.

"Ah?"

Seeing this scene, the entire crowd was left dumbfounded.

Even the seasoned firefighters were left speechless.

No one had expected that, faced with a raging fire, someone would actually emerge alive, and from the third floor, no less, without a scratch.

This display of courage, fearlessness, and even madness was truly shocking.

"Am I seeing things? The person who just went in actually came out alive?"

"Not only did he survive, but he also saved someone."

"Oh my goodness! Who on earth is this guy? He can't even be burned by fire. It's unbelievable!"
...
After a brief moment of silence, the entire scene erupted in astonishment.

Everyone looked at Dustin as if he were some kind of a marvel.

"Dustin? Y-y-you... you're okay?" Dr. Elijah was bewildered, finding it hard to believe.

"Lucky. I managed to escape in time before the fire engulfed me."

Dustin spoke as he gently placed a wet blanket on the ground.

The blanket had been soaked in water, emitting white steam, but it had not caught fire.

Upon opening the blanket, they saw the emaciated figure of Mr. Lorenzo lying quietly inside.

Though his breathing was weak, he was thankfully unharmed.

"That's great, that's great! Master Lorenzo is safe!"

Elijah was overwhelmed with joy, shedding tears of relief.

Just a moment ago, he had thought that Lorenzo was beyond rescue, but Dustin had shown incredible bravery by rushing into the fire and rescuing him from the brink of death.

Dustin examined Lorenzo's condition, then placed him in the car and turned to look at Elijah, asking, "Dr. Elijah, how did Healwell Clinic, which was perfectly fine, suddenly catch fire?"

"I don't know either. I just went out for a little while, and the fire started." Elijah shook his head.

Every morning, just as the day was breaking, he would take a stroll in the nearby park to stretch his muscles and bones, but he usually didn't spend more than half an hour.

Over the years, he had never made a mistake, but he couldn't believe that when he returned this morning, Healwell Clinic was on fire.

"When does Healwell Clinic usually open its doors?" Dustin asked again.

"At eight o'clock every day," Elijah replied.

"It's not even eight o'clock yet, so you mean Healwell Clinic caught fire before it even opened."

Dustin furrowed his brow slightly and continued, "Dr. Elijah, during the time you were out, was there anyone else inside Healwell Clinic?"

"No," Elijah shook his head. "Roselyn went out with some friends last night and hasn't come home yet. Besides, it's still early, and my disciples and apprentices haven't arrived."

"Dr. Elijah, I don't think this fire was accidental," Dustin said after a brief contemplation. "Healwell Clinic wasn't open for business yet, and the pharmacy wasn't even operational, so the chances of an accidental fire are very slim. Moreover, the fact that it caught fire right after you left seems too coincidental. It appears to be a case of criminal act."

"What? Criminal act?!"

Upon hearing this, Elijah immediately furrowed his brow and his face filled with anger. "I've spent my whole life doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. I've never done anything immoral. Who could be so heartless as to set my Healwell Clinic on fire?"

He had practiced medicine for decades, always adhering to the principles of healing and saving lives.





Chapter 1390: Truly Despicable

On ordinary days, Dr. Elijah treated poor patients without taking a single penny. He believed he was true to his conscience, and he felt that he had done right by all the patients who came to Healwell Clinic. He never expected that, despite his good deeds and kindness, he would end up in such a dire situation.

Half a lifetime of effort and dedication had been reduced to ashes in an instant, leaving him somewhat disheartened.

"Dr. Elijah, although I can't be completely certain, I have a suspect," Dustin suddenly spoke.

"Who is it? Who could be so malicious?" Elijah asked, his anger evident.

"The Stratford family," Dustin uttered the two words coldly.

"The Stratford family?" Elijah was momentarily taken aback, his face showing a contemplative expression.

Although there was no concrete evidence, Dustin's words were not baseless. The Stratford family had resorted to all kinds of threats and inducements in their pursuit of taking over Healwell Clinic. The thug, Lenny, who had caused trouble a few days ago, had been sent by the Stratford family.

If anyone had the greatest suspicion of setting the fire, it was undoubtedly the Stratford family.

"They couldn't obtain it, so they destroyed it. The Stratford family is truly despicable!" Elijah was trembling with anger.

How could he not be furious when decades of hard work were destroyed in a single day?

"Beep, beep!"

At that moment, a white Maserati suddenly pulled over by the side of the road.

Subsequently, the passenger-side door opened, and Sebastian Stratford stepped out first. He respectfully opened the rear door and escorted Owen and Isabela out.

At this time, the firefighters were still using water hoses to extinguish the fire. Black smoke billowed around, and dust filled the air.

Owen ostentatiously opened an umbrella and stepped out, shielding Isabela from the newly risen sun.

"Oh! What's going on here? Why is it on fire?" Owen covered his nose and mouth with a handkerchief, deliberately wearing a surprised expression. Then, with a tone filled with sarcasm, he said, "Dr. Elijah, oh Dr. Elijah, you're really not careful at all, are you? Look, the most famous clinic in South City has been ruined. What a pity!"

Elijah clenched his teeth and wanted to lash out, but he saw several bodyguards standing behind Owen and restrained himself. The Stratford family was a powerful and influential family in the South City area, and even if they were truly responsible for the criminal act, there was little he could do. First, there was no concrete evidence, and second, he couldn't contend with them.

"Dr. Elijah, you're getting up there in years. It's time for you to retire and enjoy your old age. What's the point of guarding Healwell Clinic all day? If you ask me, burning it down might be a good thing. That way, you can live a carefree life," Owen said with a mocking tone.

"So, Healwell Clinic was really set on fire by you?" Dustin interjected suddenly.

"Huh? Be careful what you say; you can eat a careless meal, but you can't speak carelessly. Without evidence, you'd better not spread baseless accusations, or I might sue you for defamation," Owen retorted with a smirk.

"Dustin, we meet again," Isabela stepped forward, her gaze somewhat complicated. "Thank you for curing my grandfather. Our Torby family owes you a favor."

"I can't accept any favors from your Torby family," Dustin replied impassively.

"Hmm?" Isabela furrowed her brow slightly but quickly regained her composure. She took out a check and wrote a few lines on it. Then, she handed it to Dustin, saying, "This is a two million check as a token of our gratitude."

"Two million?" Dustin accepted the check and glanced at it indifferently. "Miss Isabela, you are quite generous, living up to the reputation of a wealthy family's heiress. Unfortunately, your money doesn't interest me."

With a flick of his hand, he sent the check soaring into the air, landing precisely within the fire. It was instantly reduced to ashes.
 
Chapter 1381: Smug Smile

"Dustin, your actions just now were a bit excessive. What if you had harmed Owen?" Isabela couldn't help but feel a bit sorry as she looked at the marks on Owen's neck. She stood up, turned around, and asked with a soul-searching tone.

"Excessive?" Dustin sneered and asked, "Miss Isabela, you need to understand the situation correctly. It was Owen who attacked with a knife, and I merely acted in self-defense. So, who was really being excessive?"

At his words, Isabela's expression froze, and she awkwardly explained, "Just now, Owen was only trying to scare you; he wouldn't have actually hurt you. Why did you have to react so violently?"

"So, it's all my fault?" Dustin said in a self-deprecating tone. "Was it me who meddled unnecessarily and acted as your shield? Did I provoke a duel voluntarily? Or did I hurt someone from behind and smash a bottle on their head?"

"I... that's not what I meant," Isabela said with some guilt. "It was my mistake to hit you with a bottle, but I was panicked and afraid that you would harm Owen. I hope you can understand."

Dustin looked at her with an indifferent gaze, saying nothing.

So, I'm the one who should take all the blame?

You smashed a bottle on my head without even asking a question, and that's appropriate?

"But, let's not forget that while I may have made mistakes, you're not entirely blameless either," Owen's tone carried a hint of resentment. "You're obviously quite skilled, but you never told me, leaving me worried for no reason. And you were too rough just now; you nearly choked Owen to death. If I hadn't stopped you, you would have made a serious mistake!"

"Should I thank you, then?" Dustin's lips curled with sarcasm.

"No need for thanks. Since both of us were at fault, how about we call it even and turn our swords into plowshares? Let's remain friends. What do you think?" Isabela suggested.

"Miss Isabela, I have a humble background and can't climb up to the level of your Torby family. It's better if we just forget it," Dustin shook his head.
He had been explaining and deflecting blame all along, without even a sincere apology.

Someone like that wasn't worth associating with.

"Dustin, are you still angry? I've already apologized to you. Don't be so petty," Isabela frowned slightly.

As a dignified heiress of the Torby family, she had taken the initiative to apologize, giving the other party face. Yet, the man in front of her remained cold and ungrateful.

"Dustin! Considering Isabela's face, I won't pursue the matter of you hitting me, but don't underestimate me!" Owen spoke coldly.

If he didn't have to worry about his image, he would have already made a phone call for retribution.

"What? Do you want to fight me again?" Dustin chuckled.

"Hmph! I warn you not to be too arrogant!" Owen threatened sternly. "Even if you know a little martial arts, so what? Dealing with you is as simple as squashing an ant."

"You can try," Dustin replied emotionlessly.

"You..."

Owen was about to erupt but was stopped by Isabela, who raised her hand. "Dustin, you're a good person, and I value our friendship. It was just a misunderstanding. I hope we can sit down and talk it out."

"I don't think there's anything to talk about. You two are in love, and I wish you all the best," Dustin said calmly. "If Miss Isabela has no other instructions, then I'll take my leave."

With that, he turned and walked away.

"Wait..."

Isabela suddenly caught up to him, her expression serious. "Dustin, I know you're not happy, but my grandfather's illness hasn't been cured yet. I hope you can prioritize the bigger picture and not leave on your own."

"Miss Isabela, please rest assured. I'm a person of my word, and I won't change my mind midway. I will definitely cure your grandfather's illness. But I also hope that your Torby family can fulfill its promise and find the medicinal herbs I need as soon as possible," Dustin said indifferently.

"No problem," Isabela breathed a sigh of relief.

She was genuinely afraid that Dustin would hold a grudge and tamper with her grandfather's illness.

"Kid, get lost quickly. Don't disturb our alone time," Owen blocked Isabela and wore a smug smile.

His eyes were filled with arrogance and disdain.





Chapter 1382: An Underground Chamber

"What qualifications does a poor loser like him have to compete for a woman with him? He's really overestimating himself!

Even if he schemed his way to get close to Owen, what does it matter?

He just needs to use a little trick, and he can easily win her over.

That's the difference between us.

Dustin left the restaurant.

Isabela watched the man's departing figure, her expression becoming somewhat complicated.

She had always thought that Dustin liked her, which was why he helped her in various ways.

However, she didn't expect him to leave so freely, without even looking back.

Was it really a deep heartache? Or a tactic to make her want him more?

"Dustin, Dustin, I thought you were a good person, so I wanted to bring you into my circle and help you succeed. But I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful."

"Do you know what you've missed? You missed a chance to change your life, to have a wonderful life."

"It's all your choice, don't blame me. I've given you a chance, but you didn't cherish it."

"Well, forget it. We're just not on the same level. Even if you try to climb up, you can never reach our heights."

Isabela shook her head, her demeanor gradually becoming cold and arrogant.

If it weren't for her sense of loyalty and nostalgia, Dustin wouldn't even qualify as her friend.
...
At night, in the underground chamber of the Torby family mansion.

A thin, battered man was tied up to a pillar.

His body was covered in bandages, and as the bandages were slowly removed one by one, the places on his body that had been torn open before had now formed black scabs. Some areas had completely healed, leaving only faint marks.

Seeing this scene, Kevin, who was standing nearby, couldn't help but feel overjoyed. "Hahaha... the Jade Dew Ointment is indeed miraculous. We've hit the jackpot this time!"

Since obtaining the formula for Jade Dew Ointment, the Torby family had been secretly assembling a team and working tirelessly day and night to study it.

Finally, this morning, they had successfully produced the Jade Dew Ointment and immediately put it to use.

And the results were surprisingly good.

In just a few short hours, the areas that had been cut by the knife were rapidly healing.

It was truly miraculous!

"I've conducted repeated experiments, and this Jade Dew Ointment indeed has no significant side effects. We can start production immediately," Sophia said with a faint smile. "Moreover, based on my investigation, there is currently no healing medicine on the market that can rival Jade Dew Ointment. I believe that once Jade Dew Ointment is introduced, it will undoubtedly allow the Torby family to establish a new empire!"

"Hahaha... great! Fantastic!" Kevin laughed heartily. "Sophia, you've done a great job this time. With just one Dragon Blood Ginseng, we've obtained such a miraculous formula. It's truly amazing!"

"Ange, don't get too excited too soon; there are still hidden dangers in this matter," Sophia cautioned.

"Hidden dangers? What do you mean?" Kevin asked, puzzled.

"Don't forget, the formula for Jade Dew Ointment is not exclusive to us; Dustin also has it," Sophia narrowed his eyes and said, "Think about it carefully. If Dustin sells the formula to someone else, our advantage will be completely lost."

"Now that you mention it, it does seem that way," Kevin frowned slightly.

The Torby family was not particularly strong in the field of medicine. If they couldn't monopolize the Jade Dew Ointment market, it could easily turn into a wasted effort.

"Kevin, this matter must be addressed at its root. The formula for Jade Dew Ointment must belong exclusively to the Torby family!" Sophia's tone became serious.

"How do you intend to do that?" Kevin asked cautiously.

"It's simple - eliminate anyone who knows the secret," Sophia replied bluntly.





Chapter 1383: Eight Dishes Breakfast

The next morning, in a guest room at the Torby family residence, Dustin was sitting cross-legged, meditating.

"Knock, knock, knock..."

At that moment, there was a sudden knocking at the door.

"Who is it?" Dustin slowly opened his eyes.

"Dr. Dustin, it's Scott. I've come to bring you breakfast," a somewhat familiar voice sounded from outside the door.

"Ah, okay."

Dustin got up and opened the door.

Standing outside was a boy of about fifteen or sixteen, looking thin and frail, holding an exquisite meal box in his hand.

The boy, known as Scott, was a servant in the Torby family. He had grown up without parents and lived a difficult life.

Since Dustin had checked into the Torby family's residence yesterday, Scott had been taking care of him meticulously, serving tea, pouring water, and showing great care and responsibility.

He was a cautious and hardworking individual, despite his difficult circumstances.

"You've worked hard," Dustin said, motioning for Scott to enter.

"It's not hard at all, it's what I should do," Scott replied humbly. After bowing in respect, he carefully placed the meal box on the table and began to open it layer by layer.

"Mr. Dustin, there are eight dishes for breakfast today."

As Scott began to serve the dishes, he introduced each one.

"The first dish is Kung Pao shrimp."

"The second dish is braised oxtail."

"The third dish is vinegar-glazed wood ear mushrooms."

"The fourth dish is scallion-braised sea cucumber."

"The fifth dish is crispy chicken king."

"The sixth dish is crispy meatballs."

"The seventh dish is shredded tripe with cilantro."

"The eighth dish is braised blackfish roe soup."

"All the dishes are served. Please enjoy your meal."

After serving the dishes and preparing the utensils, Scott lowered his head and quietly retreated to the side.

"Why such a lavish breakfast so early in the morning? Some soy milk and fried dough sticks would have been enough," Dustin said with a faint smile.

"Dr. Dustin, you are an honored guest of our Torby family. The master specifically ordered that you must be well taken care of," Scott replied.

"Oh, by the way, how is Mr. Christopher's condition? Has he woken up?" Dustin suddenly asked.

"This morning, Master Christopher regained consciousness once. His mental state has returned to normal. Thanks to Dr. Dustin's miraculous healing, he's much better now. The entire Torby family is immensely grateful," Scott bowed deeply.

"That's good to hear."

Dustin nodded and looked at the table full of dishes, seeming a bit unsure where to start. "Scott, have you eaten?"

"Not yet," Scott shook his head.

"Then let's eat together. After all, I can't finish all of this by myself," Dustin extended an invitation.

"No, no, no... that won't do!" Scott shook his hands repeatedly, feeling somewhat anxious. "These dishes were specially prepared for Dr. Dustin. How can a lowly servant like me have the privilege to partake?"

"You don't need to be so reserved in front of me. Sit down and eat," Dustin smiled.

"Dr. Dustin, this isn't proper. If someone were to see, I'd be punished," Scott replied, lowering his head.

"Nobody will know if we don't say anything," Dustin said indifferently.

"I'm just a servant with a lowly status. How can I dine with you?" Scott hesitated.

"What's the matter? It's just a meal. Don't be so disrespectful," Dustin sounded a bit displeased.

"No... it's not..."

"Don't waste words. Sit down!"

Dustin's expression turned stern, and his tone became authoritative.

Scott was frightened and trembling but dared not defy him. He reluctantly took a seat.

"That's more like it."





Chapter 1384: Beheaded

Dustin once again displayed a smile and said, "Come on, eat, don't be shy."

Scott, still apprehensive, held his bowl and chopsticks but remained motionless, keeping his head down.

"You're so thin, and this is the time to grow. You should eat more," Dustin picked up a piece of sea cucumber and placed it in Scott's bowl.

"Th-thank you, Dr. Dustin," Scott managed a forced smile but appeared nervous.

"Why aren't you eating? Is it not to your liking? Come, try the shrimp and the oxtail," Dustin said, picking up two dishes and offering them to Scott.
He looked like a caring father.

"That's enough, Dr. Dustin, please eat," Scott said, still trembling, and his hands shaking as he held the bowl.

"I'm not hungry. You go ahead," Dustin smiled.

"I'm... I'm not hungry either," Scott's face twitched.

"It's okay if you're not hungry. Just taste the flavors. Go ahead."

Dustin nodded and, noticing that Scott was hesitating, suddenly said, "Why? Don't tell me you suspect I poisoned the food?"

"Ah?" Scott's face stiffened, and he forced a smile, sweating on his forehead. "H-how could that be? Dr. Dustin, don't joke like that."

"Since that's the case, why aren't you eating?" Dustin maintained his smile.

"I'll eat... I'll eat..."

Scott swallowed nervously, finally picking up a piece of sea cucumber and putting it in his mouth. He started chewing slowly, all the while looking at Dustin, trying to please him. "Dr. Dustin, you should eat too. The taste is really good."

Dustin put down his chopsticks and remained silent, just watching Scott.

"Dr. Dustin, what's wrong? Why aren't you eating? This is a delicious meal specially prepared for you by the kitchen!"

Scott's face displayed an awkward smile, and he continued to urge Dustin to eat.

Seeing that Dustin wasn't responding, Scott's tone gradually became frantic, and a hint of ferocity appeared on his face. "Dr. Dustin! Eat! Why aren't you eating yet?! I've already eaten! Why won't you eat?!"

"Scott, I admire your loyalty. You're willing to risk your own life to achieve your goals. But unfortunately, you've miscalculated," Dustin's smile slowly faded from his face.

"You... What do you mean?" Scott suddenly felt uneasy.

"Hellebore, Aconite, and then combined with Thunder Vine – three poisonous herbs mixed together. You guys, you're trying to kill me," Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

In fact, he had sensed something unusual since Scott entered the room, but it hadn't manifested until now.

He had let Scott eat first purely as a test.

He didn't expect the other party to endure this much, willing to risk their life just to harm someone. Truly ruthless!

"No! Impossible! How did you know it's poisoned?" Scott finally panicked.

At this moment, black blood was already flowing from his nostrils.

His entire face had turned a purplish-blue hue.

"Don't forget, I'm a doctor, and not just an ordinary one," Dustin explained.

"You can go to hell!"

Scott's face turned fierce, suddenly pulling out a knife and stabbing it fiercely into Dustin's chest.

The blade gleamed with a dark hue, clearly coated with poison.

"Running out of options, resorting to a dagger?" Dustin grabbed Scott's arm, gently twisted it, and broke it directly before kicking him in the abdomen.

Scott screamed in pain, flying several meters away and crashing heavily into the wall, coughing up blood uncontrollably.

"Tell me, who sent you? As long as you confess honestly, I can neutralize the poison in your body," Dustin said indifferently.

"Cough..."

Scott coughed up more black blood, the excruciating pain from the poison causing his body to tremble and his face to contort.

He opened his mouth, about to say something when suddenly a figure rushed in – it was Butler Benjamin.

"Bold thief! How dare you attempt to assassinate Doctor Dustin? You're truly seeking death!"

Butler Benjamin shouted sternly, then suddenly drew his sword and beheaded Scott.





Chapter 1385: Swish

"Swish!"

With the flash of a blade, Scott's neck was severed directly.

His head made a "thud" sound as it fell to the ground, rolling like a football for two rounds before coming to a stop.

His eyes widened like copper bells, his face filled with disbelief.

Until his death, he never expected that he would be killed not by Dustin but by his adoptive father.

Yes, Butler Benjamin, was his adoptive father.

When he was at his poorest and most destitute, Benjamin had saved him and brought him into the Torby family, giving him a place to stay.

He had always been grateful and had given his all.

So, when his adoptive father asked him to poison Dustin, he didn't hesitate at all.

He felt that it was time to repay his debt.

He was so committed to gaining Dustin's trust that he even risked his life by trying the poison himself.

And what was the result? A deadly strike from his adoptive father, Benjamin.

He truly couldn't accept it!
...
"Hmm?"

Looking at Scott's lifeless body, Dustin couldn't help but furrow his brow slightly. He looked up at Benjamin and said coldly, "Benjamin, what is the meaning of this?"

"Doctor Dustin, I'm truly sorry for the scare you just experienced," Benjamin immediately sheathed his sword and assumed a friendly demeanor, "I didn't expect that there would be a traitor in the house. Fortunately, I discovered it in time and prevented a major mistake."

"Is that so? Should I thank you then?" Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

Benjamin had appeared so quickly, indicating that he was prepared. The ruthless strike he had just made left no room for mercy, clearly intended to eliminate evidence.

However, Dustin couldn't understand why the Torby family had suddenly turned against him.

"No need for thanks; protecting Doctor Dustin's safety is our duty."

Benjamin spoke without any sense of subservience, "To be honest, it's my fault for not judging people correctly. I unwittingly accepted a traitor, nearly causing harm to you, Doctor Dustin. I am truly ashamed."

"Butler Benjamin, I'm curious. I have no grievances with Scott; why would he try to harm me? Was he acting under someone's orders?" Dustin raised an eyebrow, his tone carrying a hint of intrigue.

"Regarding this matter, I'm not entirely sure, but Doctor Dustin, please rest assured that we will investigate thoroughly and expose the mastermind behind this as soon as possible," Benjamin assured.

"Hehe... Then I'll have to trouble Benjamin," Dustin chuckled without much warmth.

"It's our duty," Benjamin nodded slightly.

"What's going on? Has something happened?"

At this moment, a loud voice came from outside the door.

Shortly after, Kevin and several others hurriedly entered.

When they saw Scott's body, they all froze, wearing expressions of surprise.

"Master, Madam, Scott was bribed and attempted to assassinate Doctor Dustin with poison. Fortunately, I arrived in time, cleared the situation, and controlled it," Benjamin explained briefly with his head slightly lowered.

Kevin quickly understood the situation and pretended to be angry, saying, "Hmph! This scoundrel dared to bite the hand that feeds him; he truly got what he deserved!"

After uttering those words, he turned to Dustin with a concerned tone, "Doctor Dustin, are you alright?"

"I'm fine; I just find it somewhat amusing," Dustin replied indifferently.

"Amusing? What do you mean?" Kevin was puzzled.

"This Scott, despite knowing that I'm a doctor, resorted to poisoning as a means to harm me. Don't you think he's quite foolish?" Dustin smiled sarcastically.

"Yes... he's quite foolish," Kevin reluctantly agreed.

Beside him, Sophia furrowed her brow slightly but quickly composed herself.





Chapter 1386: Return It

"Mr. Kevin, I heard that your father has awakened, is that correct?" Dustin spoke again.

Unintentionally, his address had changed.

"Yes, Father is indeed awake, but he's still a bit weak and somewhat disoriented. I think he'll need some time to recuperate," Kevin replied.

"Don't worry, those are just some aftereffects; he'll recover soon."

Dustin continued, shifting the conversation, "Mr. Kevin, can we get back to some business? You previously promised me the Golden Marrow Jade and the Ice Heart Lotus. When can you fulfill that promise?"

"Well..." Kevin glanced at those around him, hesitating.

Sophia picked up the conversation, saying calmly, "Doctor Dustin, our Torby family will naturally honor the agreement, but not at this moment because we are very busy, and we cannot serve just one person."

"Madam Sophia, I recall that you didn't say that when we made the deal earlier," Dustin shook his head.

"The best spirit medicines are not readily available. It's not a matter of just having them. Be patient, and when we have news, we will certainly inform you," Sophia said expressionlessly.

"Wait? I'm afraid if I keep waiting, I won't have a life left," Dustin chuckled sarcastically.

Through their recent conversation, he had deduced that the Torby family had murderous intentions, most likely due to the formula for the Jade Dew Ointment. Treasures like that were enough for the Torby family to eliminate someone.

"If you can't wait, we can't help it," Sophia replied indifferently.

"Very well, it seems that I can't rely on the Torby family. In that case, let's part ways for now," Dustin said and turned to walk toward the door.

"Stop!"

Sophia suddenly shouted.

"Madam Sophia, is there something else?" Dustin stopped and turned back, his expression cold.

If the Torby family intended to confront him openly, he wouldn't mind causing a scene right there.

"Dr. Dustin, my father needs nourishment urgently due to his weak condition. The Dragon Blood Ginseng we sent you earlier is the best nourishment. I hope you can return it," Sophia said firmly.

"Return it?"

Dustin was momentarily stunned but then chuckled, "Madam Sophia, are you joking with me? The Dragon Blood Ginseng was obtained through a trade using my formula. Why should I return it?"

"I can buy it with money. Name your price," Sophia said calmly.

"I'm not short of money," Dustin shook his head.

"You won't sell it, huh? Fine, then our deal is terminated," Sophia said, taking out a piece of paper with a formula on it and slamming it on the table. She said coldly, "This is the Jade Dew Ointment formula you wrote. I'm returning it to you now. I don't want to trade with you anymore. Give me the Dragon Blood Ginseng!"

"Madam Sophia, are you treating me like a three-year-old child?" Dustin squinted slightly. "You've already seen the formula, and who knows how many copies you've made. Returning it to me now, does it even make sense?"

This woman was shameless to the extreme.

Not finding the Ice Heart Lotus and the Golden Marrow Jade was one thing, but now she wanted the Dragon Blood Ginseng back. It was like trying to steal the sheep and pull the wool as well!

"Our deal was a formula in exchange for spirit medicines. Now I don't want the formula anymore. You should return the spirit medicine to me; it's only fair," Sophia said firmly.

"Hehe... What's the matter? Is the prestigious Torby family resorting to breaking their promises?" Dustin laughed, but his eyes were icy.

"Stop the nonsense. Hand over the Dragon Blood Ginseng and leave with your formula. This way, we can part ways peacefully. Otherwise, don't blame me for turning hostile!" Sophia said sternly.

As she spoke, two martial experts behind her stepped forward, blocking Dustin's retreat—one in front and one behind. Their eyes were fixed on him, vigilant.





Chapter 1387: Impulsive

"What? Are you going to take action again?"

Dustin glanced back and forth, giving a cold smile. "I initially saved your daughter, then gave you the prescription, and yesterday I even brought old man Christopher back from the brink of death.

I've done so much for you, and your Torby family doesn't show gratitude. Now you want to repay kindness with enmity.

If this matter were to spread, what would happen to the reputation and face of your Torby family?"

Upon hearing this, Kevin and the others couldn't help but change their expressions.

It was precisely because he considered the family's reputation that he had instructed Scott to poison secretly.

In this way, even if something went wrong, he could make Scott the scapegoat and absolve himself of responsibility.

Now that Scott was dead, if he were to confront Dustin in public, he couldn't guarantee that he wouldn't leave any evidence behind.

Killing someone and repaying kindness with enmity, once that reputation spread, it would greatly affect the credibility of the Torby family.

After careful consideration, Kevin finally chose to step back temporarily.

"Sophia, what are you doing? Dr. Dustin has done us a favor. How can you speak ill of him like this? You have no manners! Step aside!"

Kevin first scolded Sophia, then pushed aside two martial arts experts who were blocking the way and approached Dustin with a smile. "Dr. Dustin, I'm truly sorry. My wife was just worried about her father-in-law's health, so she spoke impulsively and may have offended you. Please forgive her."

In some situations, the usual routine for husband and wife was for one to play the good cop, and the other the bad cop.

If threats worked, that would be the best outcome. If not, at least they wouldn't completely ruin their relationship.

"It seems that there are still reasonable people in the Torby family. I thought you had no shame at all," Dustin sneered.

"You—!"

Sophia was about to lose her temper, but Kevin stopped her with his eyes and then smiled at Dustin. "Dr. Dustin, we are deeply grateful for your great kindness. If you have any requests, please don't hesitate to ask. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to fulfill it!"

"No need. I have no right to accept your gratitude, so I'll take my leave."

Dustin snorted and left directly.

If it weren't for Kevin's wise decision to cut his losses, he would have almost lost his temper just now.

He had always treated people with sincerity, but he didn't expect the Torby family to repay kindness with enmity.

They were truly ungrateful.

It seemed like he needed to find a new partner.

The formula for the Jade Dew Ointment should not be given away for free to the Torby family.

"Kevin, why did you stop me just now?"

Watching Dustin's departing figure, Sophia frowned slightly, appearing somewhat displeased.

"Sophia, you're great in many ways. You're intelligent, capable, and resourceful, but you're just too impulsive."

Kevin spoke earnestly, "Killing a little punk is easy, but if it affects the reputation of the Torby family, it's not worth it. Besides, some matters don't need to be brought out in the open. It's not a good look. It's best to resolve them discreetly, so as to avoid trouble."

"I see. I know what to do now."

Sophia nodded, and a glint of coldness flashed in her eyes.

"Never mind, you don't need to worry about such a small matter. Let Benjamin handle it."

Kevin's gaze shifted, instructing, "Benjamin, handle this matter cleanly and without leaving any traces."

"Understood."

Benjamin nodded and left.
...
At this moment, outside the gates of the Torby family residence.

Just as Dustin sat down in his car, his phone started ringing.

It was Dr. Elijah's number.

When he answered, a hurried voice quickly came through, "Dustin! Something's wrong! Healwell Clinic is on fire!"

"Something's wrong? What happened?" Dustin was puzzled.

"I went for a run this morning and didn't expect that when I came back, Healwell Clinic suddenly caught fire. It's already burning!" Elijah sounded panicked.

"What? It's on fire?" Dustin's face changed, and he hurriedly asked, "What about Uncle Lorenzo? Is he okay?"

"The fire started on the first floor, and Master Lorenzo is still on the third floor. I can't go up there. I can only wait for rescue," Elijah explained.





Chapter 1388: Get Help

"Call for help immediately! I'm on my way!"

After hanging up the phone, Dustin slammed the accelerator and rushed to Healwell Clinic at the fastest speed possible.

On the way, he paid little attention to traffic rules, running red lights and speeding.

What was originally a twenty-minute drive ended up taking less than ten minutes to reach the scene.

When Dustin arrived, the fire department had not yet arrived.

Healwell Clinic was already engulfed in raging flames, the entire ground floor had been destroyed, and the fierce fire had spread to the second floor.

Although many neighbors were carrying buckets of water and trying to help, their efforts were futile and made little difference.

At this rate, in less than five minutes, the fire would devour the third floor.

"Quick! Get someone to help!"

Dr. Elijah held a fire extinguisher and shouted hoarsely while spraying it continuously. His clothes were tattered, his whole body covered in soot, and many parts of his skin were already burnt. He looked extremely disheveled.

"Dr. Elijah! How is Uncle Lorenzo? Was he rescued?"

Dustin hurriedly ran up and asked.

"Master Lorenzo is still inside. The fire has already started, and although we've been trying our best to save him, the fire is too intense. We can't put it out. What should we do?"

Elijah looked anxious and distraught. He had run out of extinguishing agent in his fire extinguisher and felt helpless.

"I'm going to rescue him!"

Without hesitation, Dustin took a deep breath and rushed straight into the blazing inferno.

"Dustin! Are you crazy? Come out! You'll die like this!"

Elijah was startled and shouted in panic, but he saw Dustin being consumed by the flames, and he sighed deeply, "It's over, it's all over now!"

"Damn! Did someone just go in? Who's that fearless? So brave!"

"Are you sure you saw it right? Who would dare to rush into such a big fire? Isn't that seeking death?"

"I saw it too. There was indeed a person who went in. It's unbelievable!"

Dustin's fearless act left many of the would-be firefighters in shock, and for a moment, they forgot to throw water.

Soon, the fire grew more and more intense.

The second floor was completely engulfed, and the flames had spread to the third floor.

The scorching heat forced the nearby firefighters to step back.

Everyone knew that Healwell Clinic was utterly lost.

This fire had burned down the best medical clinic in the southern city district.

"Woo~ woo~ woo~!"

At this moment, two fire trucks finally arrived, albeit belatedly.

As the firefighters got out of their vehicles, Elijah saw them as if they were his saviors. He staggered over and pleaded, "Hurry! There are still two people inside. Please save them!"

"More people inside?"

As they looked at Healwell Clinic, which was being devoured by flames, the group of firefighters chose silence.

With such an intense fire, the people inside were most likely beyond saving.

Now, they could only try to minimize the losses.

"Why aren't you going into the fire? There are people inside! Please save them!" Elijah was anxiously imploring.

"Sir, we will do our best to rescue them, but you need to be prepared mentally. With a fire of this magnitude, if there are still people inside, it's likely too late to save them," one firefighter regretfully explained.

As he finished speaking, there was a sudden "bang," and the window on the third floor was suddenly smashed open.

Following that, a figure covered in flames, holding a soaking wet blanket, leaped from the third floor.

That brave figure descended like a god, shaking the heavens and the earth.





Chapter 1389: Criminal Act

"Boom!"

Amid the rapt attention of onlookers, Dustin, engulfed in flames, leaped high into the air and then landed with a resounding thud.

His feet left several cracks in the ground.

"Phew!"

A gust of wind swept by, and the flames on Dustin's body instantly vanished, replaced by billowing white mist rising from the surface of his skin.

It had an aura of mystery and a touch of ethereal beauty.

"Ah?"

Seeing this scene, the entire crowd was left dumbfounded.

Even the seasoned firefighters were left speechless.

No one had expected that, faced with a raging fire, someone would actually emerge alive, and from the third floor, no less, without a scratch.

This display of courage, fearlessness, and even madness was truly shocking.

"Am I seeing things? The person who just went in actually came out alive?"

"Not only did he survive, but he also saved someone."

"Oh my goodness! Who on earth is this guy? He can't even be burned by fire. It's unbelievable!"
...
After a brief moment of silence, the entire scene erupted in astonishment.

Everyone looked at Dustin as if he were some kind of a marvel.

"Dustin? Y-y-you... you're okay?" Dr. Elijah was bewildered, finding it hard to believe.

"Lucky. I managed to escape in time before the fire engulfed me."

Dustin spoke as he gently placed a wet blanket on the ground.

The blanket had been soaked in water, emitting white steam, but it had not caught fire.

Upon opening the blanket, they saw the emaciated figure of Mr. Lorenzo lying quietly inside.

Though his breathing was weak, he was thankfully unharmed.

"That's great, that's great! Master Lorenzo is safe!"

Elijah was overwhelmed with joy, shedding tears of relief.

Just a moment ago, he had thought that Lorenzo was beyond rescue, but Dustin had shown incredible bravery by rushing into the fire and rescuing him from the brink of death.

Dustin examined Lorenzo's condition, then placed him in the car and turned to look at Elijah, asking, "Dr. Elijah, how did Healwell Clinic, which was perfectly fine, suddenly catch fire?"

"I don't know either. I just went out for a little while, and the fire started." Elijah shook his head.

Every morning, just as the day was breaking, he would take a stroll in the nearby park to stretch his muscles and bones, but he usually didn't spend more than half an hour.

Over the years, he had never made a mistake, but he couldn't believe that when he returned this morning, Healwell Clinic was on fire.

"When does Healwell Clinic usually open its doors?" Dustin asked again.

"At eight o'clock every day," Elijah replied.

"It's not even eight o'clock yet, so you mean Healwell Clinic caught fire before it even opened."

Dustin furrowed his brow slightly and continued, "Dr. Elijah, during the time you were out, was there anyone else inside Healwell Clinic?"

"No," Elijah shook his head. "Roselyn went out with some friends last night and hasn't come home yet. Besides, it's still early, and my disciples and apprentices haven't arrived."

"Dr. Elijah, I don't think this fire was accidental," Dustin said after a brief contemplation. "Healwell Clinic wasn't open for business yet, and the pharmacy wasn't even operational, so the chances of an accidental fire are very slim. Moreover, the fact that it caught fire right after you left seems too coincidental. It appears to be a case of criminal act."

"What? Criminal act?!"

Upon hearing this, Elijah immediately furrowed his brow and his face filled with anger. "I've spent my whole life doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. I've never done anything immoral. Who could be so heartless as to set my Healwell Clinic on fire?"

He had practiced medicine for decades, always adhering to the principles of healing and saving lives.





Chapter 1390: Truly Despicable

On ordinary days, Dr. Elijah treated poor patients without taking a single penny. He believed he was true to his conscience, and he felt that he had done right by all the patients who came to Healwell Clinic. He never expected that, despite his good deeds and kindness, he would end up in such a dire situation.

Half a lifetime of effort and dedication had been reduced to ashes in an instant, leaving him somewhat disheartened.

"Dr. Elijah, although I can't be completely certain, I have a suspect," Dustin suddenly spoke.

"Who is it? Who could be so malicious?" Elijah asked, his anger evident.

"The Stratford family," Dustin uttered the two words coldly.

"The Stratford family?" Elijah was momentarily taken aback, his face showing a contemplative expression.

Although there was no concrete evidence, Dustin's words were not baseless. The Stratford family had resorted to all kinds of threats and inducements in their pursuit of taking over Healwell Clinic. The thug, Lenny, who had caused trouble a few days ago, had been sent by the Stratford family.

If anyone had the greatest suspicion of setting the fire, it was undoubtedly the Stratford family.

"They couldn't obtain it, so they destroyed it. The Stratford family is truly despicable!" Elijah was trembling with anger.

How could he not be furious when decades of hard work were destroyed in a single day?

"Beep, beep!"

At that moment, a white Maserati suddenly pulled over by the side of the road.

Subsequently, the passenger-side door opened, and Sebastian Stratford stepped out first. He respectfully opened the rear door and escorted Owen and Isabela out.

At this time, the firefighters were still using water hoses to extinguish the fire. Black smoke billowed around, and dust filled the air.

Owen ostentatiously opened an umbrella and stepped out, shielding Isabela from the newly risen sun.

"Oh! What's going on here? Why is it on fire?" Owen covered his nose and mouth with a handkerchief, deliberately wearing a surprised expression. Then, with a tone filled with sarcasm, he said, "Dr. Elijah, oh Dr. Elijah, you're really not careful at all, are you? Look, the most famous clinic in South City has been ruined. What a pity!"

Elijah clenched his teeth and wanted to lash out, but he saw several bodyguards standing behind Owen and restrained himself. The Stratford family was a powerful and influential family in the South City area, and even if they were truly responsible for the criminal act, there was little he could do. First, there was no concrete evidence, and second, he couldn't contend with them.

"Dr. Elijah, you're getting up there in years. It's time for you to retire and enjoy your old age. What's the point of guarding Healwell Clinic all day? If you ask me, burning it down might be a good thing. That way, you can live a carefree life," Owen said with a mocking tone.

"So, Healwell Clinic was really set on fire by you?" Dustin interjected suddenly.

"Huh? Be careful what you say; you can eat a careless meal, but you can't speak carelessly. Without evidence, you'd better not spread baseless accusations, or I might sue you for defamation," Owen retorted with a smirk.

"Dustin, we meet again," Isabela stepped forward, her gaze somewhat complicated. "Thank you for curing my grandfather. Our Torby family owes you a favor."

"I can't accept any favors from your Torby family," Dustin replied implet maximuassively.

"Hmm?" Isabela furrowed her brow slightly but quickly regained her composure. She took out a check and wrote a few lines on it. Then, she handed it to Dustin, saying, "This is a two million check as a token of our gratitude."

"Two million?" Dustin accepted the check and glanced at it indifferently. "Miss Isabela, you are quite generous, living up to the reputation of a wealthy family's heiress. Unfortunately, your money doesn't interest me."

With a flick of his hand, he sent the check soaring into the air, landing precisely within the fire. It was instantly reduced to ashes.
Let Maximus guard master Lorenzo to keep him safe. my blood is boiling for the Torby family. they are rotten to the core.
 
Chapter 1381: Smug Smile

"Dustin, your actions just now were a bit excessive. What if you had harmed Owen?" Isabela couldn't help but feel a bit sorry as she looked at the marks on Owen's neck. She stood up, turned around, and asked with a soul-searching tone.

"Excessive?" Dustin sneered and asked, "Miss Isabela, you need to understand the situation correctly. It was Owen who attacked with a knife, and I merely acted in self-defense. So, who was really being excessive?"

At his words, Isabela's expression froze, and she awkwardly explained, "Just now, Owen was only trying to scare you; he wouldn't have actually hurt you. Why did you have to react so violently?"

"So, it's all my fault?" Dustin said in a self-deprecating tone. "Was it me who meddled unnecessarily and acted as your shield? Did I provoke a duel voluntarily? Or did I hurt someone from behind and smash a bottle on their head?"

"I... that's not what I meant," Isabela said with some guilt. "It was my mistake to hit you with a bottle, but I was panicked and afraid that you would harm Owen. I hope you can understand."

Dustin looked at her with an indifferent gaze, saying nothing.

So, I'm the one who should take all the blame?

You smashed a bottle on my head without even asking a question, and that's appropriate?

"But, let's not forget that while I may have made mistakes, you're not entirely blameless either," Owen's tone carried a hint of resentment. "You're obviously quite skilled, but you never told me, leaving me worried for no reason. And you were too rough just now; you nearly choked Owen to death. If I hadn't stopped you, you would have made a serious mistake!"

"Should I thank you, then?" Dustin's lips curled with sarcasm.

"No need for thanks. Since both of us were at fault, how about we call it even and turn our swords into plowshares? Let's remain friends. What do you think?" Isabela suggested.

"Miss Isabela, I have a humble background and can't climb up to the level of your Torby family. It's better if we just forget it," Dustin shook his head.
He had been explaining and deflecting blame all along, without even a sincere apology.

Someone like that wasn't worth associating with.

"Dustin, are you still angry? I've already apologized to you. Don't be so petty," Isabela frowned slightly.

As a dignified heiress of the Torby family, she had taken the initiative to apologize, giving the other party face. Yet, the man in front of her remained cold and ungrateful.

"Dustin! Considering Isabela's face, I won't pursue the matter of you hitting me, but don't underestimate me!" Owen spoke coldly.

If he didn't have to worry about his image, he would have already made a phone call for retribution.

"What? Do you want to fight me again?" Dustin chuckled.

"Hmph! I warn you not to be too arrogant!" Owen threatened sternly. "Even if you know a little martial arts, so what? Dealing with you is as simple as squashing an ant."

"You can try," Dustin replied emotionlessly.

"You..."

Owen was about to erupt but was stopped by Isabela, who raised her hand. "Dustin, you're a good person, and I value our friendship. It was just a misunderstanding. I hope we can sit down and talk it out."

"I don't think there's anything to talk about. You two are in love, and I wish you all the best," Dustin said calmly. "If Miss Isabela has no other instructions, then I'll take my leave."

With that, he turned and walked away.

"Wait..."

Isabela suddenly caught up to him, her expression serious. "Dustin, I know you're not happy, but my grandfather's illness hasn't been cured yet. I hope you can prioritize the bigger picture and not leave on your own."

"Miss Isabela, please rest assured. I'm a person of my word, and I won't change my mind midway. I will definitely cure your grandfather's illness. But I also hope that your Torby family can fulfill its promise and find the medicinal herbs I need as soon as possible," Dustin said indifferently.

"No problem," Isabela breathed a sigh of relief.

She was genuinely afraid that Dustin would hold a grudge and tamper with her grandfather's illness.

"Kid, get lost quickly. Don't disturb our alone time," Owen blocked Isabela and wore a smug smile.

His eyes were filled with arrogance and disdain.





Chapter 1382: An Underground Chamber

"What qualifications does a poor loser like him have to compete for a woman with him? He's really overestimating himself!

Even if he schemed his way to get close to Owen, what does it matter?

He just needs to use a little trick, and he can easily win her over.

That's the difference between us.

Dustin left the restaurant.

Isabela watched the man's departing figure, her expression becoming somewhat complicated.

She had always thought that Dustin liked her, which was why he helped her in various ways.

However, she didn't expect him to leave so freely, without even looking back.

Was it really a deep heartache? Or a tactic to make her want him more?

"Dustin, Dustin, I thought you were a good person, so I wanted to bring you into my circle and help you succeed. But I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful."

"Do you know what you've missed? You missed a chance to change your life, to have a wonderful life."

"It's all your choice, don't blame me. I've given you a chance, but you didn't cherish it."

"Well, forget it. We're just not on the same level. Even if you try to climb up, you can never reach our heights."

Isabela shook her head, her demeanor gradually becoming cold and arrogant.

If it weren't for her sense of loyalty and nostalgia, Dustin wouldn't even qualify as her friend.
...
At night, in the underground chamber of the Torby family mansion.

A thin, battered man was tied up to a pillar.

His body was covered in bandages, and as the bandages were slowly removed one by one, the places on his body that had been torn open before had now formed black scabs. Some areas had completely healed, leaving only faint marks.

Seeing this scene, Kevin, who was standing nearby, couldn't help but feel overjoyed. "Hahaha... the Jade Dew Ointment is indeed miraculous. We've hit the jackpot this time!"

Since obtaining the formula for Jade Dew Ointment, the Torby family had been secretly assembling a team and working tirelessly day and night to study it.

Finally, this morning, they had successfully produced the Jade Dew Ointment and immediately put it to use.

And the results were surprisingly good.

In just a few short hours, the areas that had been cut by the knife were rapidly healing.

It was truly miraculous!

"I've conducted repeated experiments, and this Jade Dew Ointment indeed has no significant side effects. We can start production immediately," Sophia said with a faint smile. "Moreover, based on my investigation, there is currently no healing medicine on the market that can rival Jade Dew Ointment. I believe that once Jade Dew Ointment is introduced, it will undoubtedly allow the Torby family to establish a new empire!"

"Hahaha... great! Fantastic!" Kevin laughed heartily. "Sophia, you've done a great job this time. With just one Dragon Blood Ginseng, we've obtained such a miraculous formula. It's truly amazing!"

"Ange, don't get too excited too soon; there are still hidden dangers in this matter," Sophia cautioned.

"Hidden dangers? What do you mean?" Kevin asked, puzzled.

"Don't forget, the formula for Jade Dew Ointment is not exclusive to us; Dustin also has it," Sophia narrowed his eyes and said, "Think about it carefully. If Dustin sells the formula to someone else, our advantage will be completely lost."

"Now that you mention it, it does seem that way," Kevin frowned slightly.

The Torby family was not particularly strong in the field of medicine. If they couldn't monopolize the Jade Dew Ointment market, it could easily turn into a wasted effort.

"Kevin, this matter must be addressed at its root. The formula for Jade Dew Ointment must belong exclusively to the Torby family!" Sophia's tone became serious.

"How do you intend to do that?" Kevin asked cautiously.

"It's simple - eliminate anyone who knows the secret," Sophia replied bluntly.





Chapter 1383: Eight Dishes Breakfast

The next morning, in a guest room at the Torby family residence, Dustin was sitting cross-legged, meditating.

"Knock, knock, knock..."

At that moment, there was a sudden knocking at the door.

"Who is it?" Dustin slowly opened his eyes.

"Dr. Dustin, it's Scott. I've come to bring you breakfast," a somewhat familiar voice sounded from outside the door.

"Ah, okay."

Dustin got up and opened the door.

Standing outside was a boy of about fifteen or sixteen, looking thin and frail, holding an exquisite meal box in his hand.

The boy, known as Scott, was a servant in the Torby family. He had grown up without parents and lived a difficult life.

Since Dustin had checked into the Torby family's residence yesterday, Scott had been taking care of him meticulously, serving tea, pouring water, and showing great care and responsibility.

He was a cautious and hardworking individual, despite his difficult circumstances.

"You've worked hard," Dustin said, motioning for Scott to enter.

"It's not hard at all, it's what I should do," Scott replied humbly. After bowing in respect, he carefully placed the meal box on the table and began to open it layer by layer.

"Mr. Dustin, there are eight dishes for breakfast today."

As Scott began to serve the dishes, he introduced each one.

"The first dish is Kung Pao shrimp."

"The second dish is braised oxtail."

"The third dish is vinegar-glazed wood ear mushrooms."

"The fourth dish is scallion-braised sea cucumber."

"The fifth dish is crispy chicken king."

"The sixth dish is crispy meatballs."

"The seventh dish is shredded tripe with cilantro."

"The eighth dish is braised blackfish roe soup."

"All the dishes are served. Please enjoy your meal."

After serving the dishes and preparing the utensils, Scott lowered his head and quietly retreated to the side.

"Why such a lavish breakfast so early in the morning? Some soy milk and fried dough sticks would have been enough," Dustin said with a faint smile.

"Dr. Dustin, you are an honored guest of our Torby family. The master specifically ordered that you must be well taken care of," Scott replied.

"Oh, by the way, how is Mr. Christopher's condition? Has he woken up?" Dustin suddenly asked.

"This morning, Master Christopher regained consciousness once. His mental state has returned to normal. Thanks to Dr. Dustin's miraculous healing, he's much better now. The entire Torby family is immensely grateful," Scott bowed deeply.

"That's good to hear."

Dustin nodded and looked at the table full of dishes, seeming a bit unsure where to start. "Scott, have you eaten?"

"Not yet," Scott shook his head.

"Then let's eat together. After all, I can't finish all of this by myself," Dustin extended an invitation.

"No, no, no... that won't do!" Scott shook his hands repeatedly, feeling somewhat anxious. "These dishes were specially prepared for Dr. Dustin. How can a lowly servant like me have the privilege to partake?"

"You don't need to be so reserved in front of me. Sit down and eat," Dustin smiled.

"Dr. Dustin, this isn't proper. If someone were to see, I'd be punished," Scott replied, lowering his head.

"Nobody will know if we don't say anything," Dustin said indifferently.

"I'm just a servant with a lowly status. How can I dine with you?" Scott hesitated.

"What's the matter? It's just a meal. Don't be so disrespectful," Dustin sounded a bit displeased.

"No... it's not..."

"Don't waste words. Sit down!"

Dustin's expression turned stern, and his tone became authoritative.

Scott was frightened and trembling but dared not defy him. He reluctantly took a seat.

"That's more like it."





Chapter 1384: Beheaded

Dustin once again displayed a smile and said, "Come on, eat, don't be shy."

Scott, still apprehensive, held his bowl and chopsticks but remained motionless, keeping his head down.

"You're so thin, and this is the time to grow. You should eat more," Dustin picked up a piece of sea cucumber and placed it in Scott's bowl.

"Th-thank you, Dr. Dustin," Scott managed a forced smile but appeared nervous.

"Why aren't you eating? Is it not to your liking? Come, try the shrimp and the oxtail," Dustin said, picking up two dishes and offering them to Scott.
He looked like a caring father.

"That's enough, Dr. Dustin, please eat," Scott said, still trembling, and his hands shaking as he held the bowl.

"I'm not hungry. You go ahead," Dustin smiled.

"I'm... I'm not hungry either," Scott's face twitched.

"It's okay if you're not hungry. Just taste the flavors. Go ahead."

Dustin nodded and, noticing that Scott was hesitating, suddenly said, "Why? Don't tell me you suspect I poisoned the food?"

"Ah?" Scott's face stiffened, and he forced a smile, sweating on his forehead. "H-how could that be? Dr. Dustin, don't joke like that."

"Since that's the case, why aren't you eating?" Dustin maintained his smile.

"I'll eat... I'll eat..."

Scott swallowed nervously, finally picking up a piece of sea cucumber and putting it in his mouth. He started chewing slowly, all the while looking at Dustin, trying to please him. "Dr. Dustin, you should eat too. The taste is really good."

Dustin put down his chopsticks and remained silent, just watching Scott.

"Dr. Dustin, what's wrong? Why aren't you eating? This is a delicious meal specially prepared for you by the kitchen!"

Scott's face displayed an awkward smile, and he continued to urge Dustin to eat.

Seeing that Dustin wasn't responding, Scott's tone gradually became frantic, and a hint of ferocity appeared on his face. "Dr. Dustin! Eat! Why aren't you eating yet?! I've already eaten! Why won't you eat?!"

"Scott, I admire your loyalty. You're willing to risk your own life to achieve your goals. But unfortunately, you've miscalculated," Dustin's smile slowly faded from his face.

"You... What do you mean?" Scott suddenly felt uneasy.

"Hellebore, Aconite, and then combined with Thunder Vine – three poisonous herbs mixed together. You guys, you're trying to kill me," Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

In fact, he had sensed something unusual since Scott entered the room, but it hadn't manifested until now.

He had let Scott eat first purely as a test.

He didn't expect the other party to endure this much, willing to risk their life just to harm someone. Truly ruthless!

"No! Impossible! How did you know it's poisoned?" Scott finally panicked.

At this moment, black blood was already flowing from his nostrils.

His entire face had turned a purplish-blue hue.

"Don't forget, I'm a doctor, and not just an ordinary one," Dustin explained.

"You can go to hell!"

Scott's face turned fierce, suddenly pulling out a knife and stabbing it fiercely into Dustin's chest.

The blade gleamed with a dark hue, clearly coated with poison.

"Running out of options, resorting to a dagger?" Dustin grabbed Scott's arm, gently twisted it, and broke it directly before kicking him in the abdomen.

Scott screamed in pain, flying several meters away and crashing heavily into the wall, coughing up blood uncontrollably.

"Tell me, who sent you? As long as you confess honestly, I can neutralize the poison in your body," Dustin said indifferently.

"Cough..."

Scott coughed up more black blood, the excruciating pain from the poison causing his body to tremble and his face to contort.

He opened his mouth, about to say something when suddenly a figure rushed in – it was Butler Benjamin.

"Bold thief! How dare you attempt to assassinate Doctor Dustin? You're truly seeking death!"

Butler Benjamin shouted sternly, then suddenly drew his sword and beheaded Scott.





Chapter 1385: Swish

"Swish!"

With the flash of a blade, Scott's neck was severed directly.

His head made a "thud" sound as it fell to the ground, rolling like a football for two rounds before coming to a stop.

His eyes widened like copper bells, his face filled with disbelief.

Until his death, he never expected that he would be killed not by Dustin but by his adoptive father.

Yes, Butler Benjamin, was his adoptive father.

When he was at his poorest and most destitute, Benjamin had saved him and brought him into the Torby family, giving him a place to stay.

He had always been grateful and had given his all.

So, when his adoptive father asked him to poison Dustin, he didn't hesitate at all.

He felt that it was time to repay his debt.

He was so committed to gaining Dustin's trust that he even risked his life by trying the poison himself.

And what was the result? A deadly strike from his adoptive father, Benjamin.

He truly couldn't accept it!
...
"Hmm?"

Looking at Scott's lifeless body, Dustin couldn't help but furrow his brow slightly. He looked up at Benjamin and said coldly, "Benjamin, what is the meaning of this?"

"Doctor Dustin, I'm truly sorry for the scare you just experienced," Benjamin immediately sheathed his sword and assumed a friendly demeanor, "I didn't expect that there would be a traitor in the house. Fortunately, I discovered it in time and prevented a major mistake."

"Is that so? Should I thank you then?" Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

Benjamin had appeared so quickly, indicating that he was prepared. The ruthless strike he had just made left no room for mercy, clearly intended to eliminate evidence.

However, Dustin couldn't understand why the Torby family had suddenly turned against him.

"No need for thanks; protecting Doctor Dustin's safety is our duty."

Benjamin spoke without any sense of subservience, "To be honest, it's my fault for not judging people correctly. I unwittingly accepted a traitor, nearly causing harm to you, Doctor Dustin. I am truly ashamed."

"Butler Benjamin, I'm curious. I have no grievances with Scott; why would he try to harm me? Was he acting under someone's orders?" Dustin raised an eyebrow, his tone carrying a hint of intrigue.

"Regarding this matter, I'm not entirely sure, but Doctor Dustin, please rest assured that we will investigate thoroughly and expose the mastermind behind this as soon as possible," Benjamin assured.

"Hehe... Then I'll have to trouble Benjamin," Dustin chuckled without much warmth.

"It's our duty," Benjamin nodded slightly.

"What's going on? Has something happened?"

At this moment, a loud voice came from outside the door.

Shortly after, Kevin and several others hurriedly entered.

When they saw Scott's body, they all froze, wearing expressions of surprise.

"Master, Madam, Scott was bribed and attempted to assassinate Doctor Dustin with poison. Fortunately, I arrived in time, cleared the situation, and controlled it," Benjamin explained briefly with his head slightly lowered.

Kevin quickly understood the situation and pretended to be angry, saying, "Hmph! This scoundrel dared to bite the hand that feeds him; he truly got what he deserved!"

After uttering those words, he turned to Dustin with a concerned tone, "Doctor Dustin, are you alright?"

"I'm fine; I just find it somewhat amusing," Dustin replied indifferently.

"Amusing? What do you mean?" Kevin was puzzled.

"This Scott, despite knowing that I'm a doctor, resorted to poisoning as a means to harm me. Don't you think he's quite foolish?" Dustin smiled sarcastically.

"Yes... he's quite foolish," Kevin reluctantly agreed.

Beside him, Sophia furrowed her brow slightly but quickly composed herself.





Chapter 1386: Return It

"Mr. Kevin, I heard that your father has awakened, is that correct?" Dustin spoke again.

Unintentionally, his address had changed.

"Yes, Father is indeed awake, but he's still a bit weak and somewhat disoriented. I think he'll need some time to recuperate," Kevin replied.

"Don't worry, those are just some aftereffects; he'll recover soon."

Dustin continued, shifting the conversation, "Mr. Kevin, can we get back to some business? You previously promised me the Golden Marrow Jade and the Ice Heart Lotus. When can you fulfill that promise?"

"Well..." Kevin glanced at those around him, hesitating.

Sophia picked up the conversation, saying calmly, "Doctor Dustin, our Torby family will naturally honor the agreement, but not at this moment because we are very busy, and we cannot serve just one person."

"Madam Sophia, I recall that you didn't say that when we made the deal earlier," Dustin shook his head.

"The best spirit medicines are not readily available. It's not a matter of just having them. Be patient, and when we have news, we will certainly inform you," Sophia said expressionlessly.

"Wait? I'm afraid if I keep waiting, I won't have a life left," Dustin chuckled sarcastically.

Through their recent conversation, he had deduced that the Torby family had murderous intentions, most likely due to the formula for the Jade Dew Ointment. Treasures like that were enough for the Torby family to eliminate someone.

"If you can't wait, we can't help it," Sophia replied indifferently.

"Very well, it seems that I can't rely on the Torby family. In that case, let's part ways for now," Dustin said and turned to walk toward the door.

"Stop!"

Sophia suddenly shouted.

"Madam Sophia, is there something else?" Dustin stopped and turned back, his expression cold.

If the Torby family intended to confront him openly, he wouldn't mind causing a scene right there.

"Dr. Dustin, my father needs nourishment urgently due to his weak condition. The Dragon Blood Ginseng we sent you earlier is the best nourishment. I hope you can return it," Sophia said firmly.

"Return it?"

Dustin was momentarily stunned but then chuckled, "Madam Sophia, are you joking with me? The Dragon Blood Ginseng was obtained through a trade using my formula. Why should I return it?"

"I can buy it with money. Name your price," Sophia said calmly.

"I'm not short of money," Dustin shook his head.

"You won't sell it, huh? Fine, then our deal is terminated," Sophia said, taking out a piece of paper with a formula on it and slamming it on the table. She said coldly, "This is the Jade Dew Ointment formula you wrote. I'm returning it to you now. I don't want to trade with you anymore. Give me the Dragon Blood Ginseng!"

"Madam Sophia, are you treating me like a three-year-old child?" Dustin squinted slightly. "You've already seen the formula, and who knows how many copies you've made. Returning it to me now, does it even make sense?"

This woman was shameless to the extreme.

Not finding the Ice Heart Lotus and the Golden Marrow Jade was one thing, but now she wanted the Dragon Blood Ginseng back. It was like trying to steal the sheep and pull the wool as well!

"Our deal was a formula in exchange for spirit medicines. Now I don't want the formula anymore. You should return the spirit medicine to me; it's only fair," Sophia said firmly.

"Hehe... What's the matter? Is the prestigious Torby family resorting to breaking their promises?" Dustin laughed, but his eyes were icy.

"Stop the nonsense. Hand over the Dragon Blood Ginseng and leave with your formula. This way, we can part ways peacefully. Otherwise, don't blame me for turning hostile!" Sophia said sternly.

As she spoke, two martial experts behind her stepped forward, blocking Dustin's retreat—one in front and one behind. Their eyes were fixed on him, vigilant.





Chapter 1387: Impulsive

"What? Are you going to take action again?"

Dustin glanced back and forth, giving a cold smile. "I initially saved your daughter, then gave you the prescription, and yesterday I even brought old man Christopher back from the brink of death.

I've done so much for you, and your Torby family doesn't show gratitude. Now you want to repay kindness with enmity.

If this matter were to spread, what would happen to the reputation and face of your Torby family?"

Upon hearing this, Kevin and the others couldn't help but change their expressions.

It was precisely because he considered the family's reputation that he had instructed Scott to poison secretly.

In this way, even if something went wrong, he could make Scott the scapegoat and absolve himself of responsibility.

Now that Scott was dead, if he were to confront Dustin in public, he couldn't guarantee that he wouldn't leave any evidence behind.

Killing someone and repaying kindness with enmity, once that reputation spread, it would greatly affect the credibility of the Torby family.

After careful consideration, Kevin finally chose to step back temporarily.

"Sophia, what are you doing? Dr. Dustin has done us a favor. How can you speak ill of him like this? You have no manners! Step aside!"

Kevin first scolded Sophia, then pushed aside two martial arts experts who were blocking the way and approached Dustin with a smile. "Dr. Dustin, I'm truly sorry. My wife was just worried about her father-in-law's health, so she spoke impulsively and may have offended you. Please forgive her."

In some situations, the usual routine for husband and wife was for one to play the good cop, and the other the bad cop.

If threats worked, that would be the best outcome. If not, at least they wouldn't completely ruin their relationship.

"It seems that there are still reasonable people in the Torby family. I thought you had no shame at all," Dustin sneered.

"You—!"

Sophia was about to lose her temper, but Kevin stopped her with his eyes and then smiled at Dustin. "Dr. Dustin, we are deeply grateful for your great kindness. If you have any requests, please don't hesitate to ask. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to fulfill it!"

"No need. I have no right to accept your gratitude, so I'll take my leave."

Dustin snorted and left directly.

If it weren't for Kevin's wise decision to cut his losses, he would have almost lost his temper just now.

He had always treated people with sincerity, but he didn't expect the Torby family to repay kindness with enmity.

They were truly ungrateful.

It seemed like he needed to find a new partner.

The formula for the Jade Dew Ointment should not be given away for free to the Torby family.

"Kevin, why did you stop me just now?"

Watching Dustin's departing figure, Sophia frowned slightly, appearing somewhat displeased.

"Sophia, you're great in many ways. You're intelligent, capable, and resourceful, but you're just too impulsive."

Kevin spoke earnestly, "Killing a little punk is easy, but if it affects the reputation of the Torby family, it's not worth it. Besides, some matters don't need to be brought out in the open. It's not a good look. It's best to resolve them discreetly, so as to avoid trouble."

"I see. I know what to do now."

Sophia nodded, and a glint of coldness flashed in her eyes.

"Never mind, you don't need to worry about such a small matter. Let Benjamin handle it."

Kevin's gaze shifted, instructing, "Benjamin, handle this matter cleanly and without leaving any traces."

"Understood."

Benjamin nodded and left.
...
At this moment, outside the gates of the Torby family residence.

Just as Dustin sat down in his car, his phone started ringing.

It was Dr. Elijah's number.

When he answered, a hurried voice quickly came through, "Dustin! Something's wrong! Healwell Clinic is on fire!"

"Something's wrong? What happened?" Dustin was puzzled.

"I went for a run this morning and didn't expect that when I came back, Healwell Clinic suddenly caught fire. It's already burning!" Elijah sounded panicked.

"What? It's on fire?" Dustin's face changed, and he hurriedly asked, "What about Uncle Lorenzo? Is he okay?"

"The fire started on the first floor, and Master Lorenzo is still on the third floor. I can't go up there. I can only wait for rescue," Elijah explained.





Chapter 1388: Get Help

"Call for help immediately! I'm on my way!"

After hanging up the phone, Dustin slammed the accelerator and rushed to Healwell Clinic at the fastest speed possible.

On the way, he paid little attention to traffic rules, running red lights and speeding.

What was originally a twenty-minute drive ended up taking less than ten minutes to reach the scene.

When Dustin arrived, the fire department had not yet arrived.

Healwell Clinic was already engulfed in raging flames, the entire ground floor had been destroyed, and the fierce fire had spread to the second floor.

Although many neighbors were carrying buckets of water and trying to help, their efforts were futile and made little difference.

At this rate, in less than five minutes, the fire would devour the third floor.

"Quick! Get someone to help!"

Dr. Elijah held a fire extinguisher and shouted hoarsely while spraying it continuously. His clothes were tattered, his whole body covered in soot, and many parts of his skin were already burnt. He looked extremely disheveled.

"Dr. Elijah! How is Uncle Lorenzo? Was he rescued?"

Dustin hurriedly ran up and asked.

"Master Lorenzo is still inside. The fire has already started, and although we've been trying our best to save him, the fire is too intense. We can't put it out. What should we do?"

Elijah looked anxious and distraught. He had run out of extinguishing agent in his fire extinguisher and felt helpless.

"I'm going to rescue him!"

Without hesitation, Dustin took a deep breath and rushed straight into the blazing inferno.

"Dustin! Are you crazy? Come out! You'll die like this!"

Elijah was startled and shouted in panic, but he saw Dustin being consumed by the flames, and he sighed deeply, "It's over, it's all over now!"

"Damn! Did someone just go in? Who's that fearless? So brave!"

"Are you sure you saw it right? Who would dare to rush into such a big fire? Isn't that seeking death?"

"I saw it too. There was indeed a person who went in. It's unbelievable!"

Dustin's fearless act left many of the would-be firefighters in shock, and for a moment, they forgot to throw water.

Soon, the fire grew more and more intense.

The second floor was completely engulfed, and the flames had spread to the third floor.

The scorching heat forced the nearby firefighters to step back.

Everyone knew that Healwell Clinic was utterly lost.

This fire had burned down the best medical clinic in the southern city district.

"Woo~ woo~ woo~!"

At this moment, two fire trucks finally arrived, albeit belatedly.

As the firefighters got out of their vehicles, Elijah saw them as if they were his saviors. He staggered over and pleaded, "Hurry! There are still two people inside. Please save them!"

"More people inside?"

As they looked at Healwell Clinic, which was being devoured by flames, the group of firefighters chose silence.

With such an intense fire, the people inside were most likely beyond saving.

Now, they could only try to minimize the losses.

"Why aren't you going into the fire? There are people inside! Please save them!" Elijah was anxiously imploring.

"Sir, we will do our best to rescue them, but you need to be prepared mentally. With a fire of this magnitude, if there are still people inside, it's likely too late to save them," one firefighter regretfully explained.

As he finished speaking, there was a sudden "bang," and the window on the third floor was suddenly smashed open.

Following that, a figure covered in flames, holding a soaking wet blanket, leaped from the third floor.

That brave figure descended like a god, shaking the heavens and the earth.





Chapter 1389: Criminal Act

"Boom!"

Amid the rapt attention of onlookers, Dustin, engulfed in flames, leaped high into the air and then landed with a resounding thud.

His feet left several cracks in the ground.

"Phew!"

A gust of wind swept by, and the flames on Dustin's body instantly vanished, replaced by billowing white mist rising from the surface of his skin.

It had an aura of mystery and a touch of ethereal beauty.

"Ah?"

Seeing this scene, the entire crowd was left dumbfounded.

Even the seasoned firefighters were left speechless.

No one had expected that, faced with a raging fire, someone would actually emerge alive, and from the third floor, no less, without a scratch.

This display of courage, fearlessness, and even madness was truly shocking.

"Am I seeing things? The person who just went in actually came out alive?"

"Not only did he survive, but he also saved someone."

"Oh my goodness! Who on earth is this guy? He can't even be burned by fire. It's unbelievable!"
...
After a brief moment of silence, the entire scene erupted in astonishment.

Everyone looked at Dustin as if he were some kind of a marvel.

"Dustin? Y-y-you... you're okay?" Dr. Elijah was bewildered, finding it hard to believe.

"Lucky. I managed to escape in time before the fire engulfed me."

Dustin spoke as he gently placed a wet blanket on the ground.

The blanket had been soaked in water, emitting white steam, but it had not caught fire.

Upon opening the blanket, they saw the emaciated figure of Mr. Lorenzo lying quietly inside.

Though his breathing was weak, he was thankfully unharmed.

"That's great, that's great! Master Lorenzo is safe!"

Elijah was overwhelmed with joy, shedding tears of relief.

Just a moment ago, he had thought that Lorenzo was beyond rescue, but Dustin had shown incredible bravery by rushing into the fire and rescuing him from the brink of death.

Dustin examined Lorenzo's condition, then placed him in the car and turned to look at Elijah, asking, "Dr. Elijah, how did Healwell Clinic, which was perfectly fine, suddenly catch fire?"

"I don't know either. I just went out for a little while, and the fire started." Elijah shook his head.

Every morning, just as the day was breaking, he would take a stroll in the nearby park to stretch his muscles and bones, but he usually didn't spend more than half an hour.

Over the years, he had never made a mistake, but he couldn't believe that when he returned this morning, Healwell Clinic was on fire.

"When does Healwell Clinic usually open its doors?" Dustin asked again.

"At eight o'clock every day," Elijah replied.

"It's not even eight o'clock yet, so you mean Healwell Clinic caught fire before it even opened."

Dustin furrowed his brow slightly and continued, "Dr. Elijah, during the time you were out, was there anyone else inside Healwell Clinic?"

"No," Elijah shook his head. "Roselyn went out with some friends last night and hasn't come home yet. Besides, it's still early, and my disciples and apprentices haven't arrived."

"Dr. Elijah, I don't think this fire was accidental," Dustin said after a brief contemplation. "Healwell Clinic wasn't open for business yet, and the pharmacy wasn't even operational, so the chances of an accidental fire are very slim. Moreover, the fact that it caught fire right after you left seems too coincidental. It appears to be a case of criminal act."

"What? Criminal act?!"

Upon hearing this, Elijah immediately furrowed his brow and his face filled with anger. "I've spent my whole life doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. I've never done anything immoral. Who could be so heartless as to set my Healwell Clinic on fire?"

He had practiced medicine for decades, always adhering to the principles of healing and saving lives.





Chapter 1390: Truly Despicable

On ordinary days, Dr. Elijah treated poor patients without taking a single penny. He believed he was true to his conscience, and he felt that he had done right by all the patients who came to Healwell Clinic. He never expected that, despite his good deeds and kindness, he would end up in such a dire situation.

Half a lifetime of effort and dedication had been reduced to ashes in an instant, leaving him somewhat disheartened.

"Dr. Elijah, although I can't be completely certain, I have a suspect," Dustin suddenly spoke.

"Who is it? Who could be so malicious?" Elijah asked, his anger evident.

"The Stratford family," Dustin uttered the two words coldly.

"The Stratford family?" Elijah was momentarily taken aback, his face showing a contemplative expression.

Although there was no concrete evidence, Dustin's words were not baseless. The Stratford family had resorted to all kinds of threats and inducements in their pursuit of taking over Healwell Clinic. The thug, Lenny, who had caused trouble a few days ago, had been sent by the Stratford family.

If anyone had the greatest suspicion of setting the fire, it was undoubtedly the Stratford family.

"They couldn't obtain it, so they destroyed it. The Stratford family is truly despicable!" Elijah was trembling with anger.

How could he not be furious when decades of hard work were destroyed in a single day?

"Beep, beep!"

At that moment, a white Maserati suddenly pulled over by the side of the road.

Subsequently, the passenger-side door opened, and Sebastian Stratford stepped out first. He respectfully opened the rear door and escorted Owen and Isabela out.

At this time, the firefighters were still using water hoses to extinguish the fire. Black smoke billowed around, and dust filled the air.

Owen ostentatiously opened an umbrella and stepped out, shielding Isabela from the newly risen sun.

"Oh! What's going on here? Why is it on fire?" Owen covered his nose and mouth with a handkerchief, deliberately wearing a surprised expression. Then, with a tone filled with sarcasm, he said, "Dr. Elijah, oh Dr. Elijah, you're really not careful at all, are you? Look, the most famous clinic in South City has been ruined. What a pity!"

Elijah clenched his teeth and wanted to lash out, but he saw several bodyguards standing behind Owen and restrained himself. The Stratford family was a powerful and influential family in the South City area, and even if they were truly responsible for the criminal act, there was little he could do. First, there was no concrete evidence, and second, he couldn't contend with them.

"Dr. Elijah, you're getting up there in years. It's time for you to retire and enjoy your old age. What's the point of guarding Healwell Clinic all day? If you ask me, burning it down might be a good thing. That way, you can live a carefree life," Owen said with a mocking tone.

"So, Healwell Clinic was really set on fire by you?" Dustin interjected suddenly.

"Huh? Be careful what you say; you can eat a careless meal, but you can't speak carelessly. Without evidence, you'd better not spread baseless accusations, or I might sue you for defamation," Owen retorted with a smirk.

"Dustin, we meet again," Isabela stepped forward, her gaze somewhat complicated. "Thank you for curing my grandfather. Our Torby family owes you a favor."

"I can't accept any favors from your Torby family," Dustin replied impassively.

"Hmm?" Isabela furrowed her brow slightly but quickly regained her composure. She took out a check and wrote a few lines on it. Then, she handed it to Dustin, saying, "This is a two million check as a token of our gratitude."

"Two million?" Dustin accepted the check and glanced at it indifferently. "Miss Isabela, you are quite generous, living up to the reputation of a wealthy family's heiress. Unfortunately, your money doesn't interest me."

With a flick of his hand, he sent the check soaring into the air, landing precisely within the fire. It was instantly reduced to ashes.
Dustin and Isabella's friendship started very well, why the turn of events. 😞
 
Chapter 1381: Smug Smile

"Dustin, your actions just now were a bit excessive. What if you had harmed Owen?" Isabela couldn't help but feel a bit sorry as she looked at the marks on Owen's neck. She stood up, turned around, and asked with a soul-searching tone.

"Excessive?" Dustin sneered and asked, "Miss Isabela, you need to understand the situation correctly. It was Owen who attacked with a knife, and I merely acted in self-defense. So, who was really being excessive?"

At his words, Isabela's expression froze, and she awkwardly explained, "Just now, Owen was only trying to scare you; he wouldn't have actually hurt you. Why did you have to react so violently?"

"So, it's all my fault?" Dustin said in a self-deprecating tone. "Was it me who meddled unnecessarily and acted as your shield? Did I provoke a duel voluntarily? Or did I hurt someone from behind and smash a bottle on their head?"

"I... that's not what I meant," Isabela said with some guilt. "It was my mistake to hit you with a bottle, but I was panicked and afraid that you would harm Owen. I hope you can understand."

Dustin looked at her with an indifferent gaze, saying nothing.

So, I'm the one who should take all the blame?

You smashed a bottle on my head without even asking a question, and that's appropriate?

"But, let's not forget that while I may have made mistakes, you're not entirely blameless either," Owen's tone carried a hint of resentment. "You're obviously quite skilled, but you never told me, leaving me worried for no reason. And you were too rough just now; you nearly choked Owen to death. If I hadn't stopped you, you would have made a serious mistake!"

"Should I thank you, then?" Dustin's lips curled with sarcasm.

"No need for thanks. Since both of us were at fault, how about we call it even and turn our swords into plowshares? Let's remain friends. What do you think?" Isabela suggested.

"Miss Isabela, I have a humble background and can't climb up to the level of your Torby family. It's better if we just forget it," Dustin shook his head.
He had been explaining and deflecting blame all along, without even a sincere apology.

Someone like that wasn't worth associating with.

"Dustin, are you still angry? I've already apologized to you. Don't be so petty," Isabela frowned slightly.

As a dignified heiress of the Torby family, she had taken the initiative to apologize, giving the other party face. Yet, the man in front of her remained cold and ungrateful.

"Dustin! Considering Isabela's face, I won't pursue the matter of you hitting me, but don't underestimate me!" Owen spoke coldly.

If he didn't have to worry about his image, he would have already made a phone call for retribution.

"What? Do you want to fight me again?" Dustin chuckled.

"Hmph! I warn you not to be too arrogant!" Owen threatened sternly. "Even if you know a little martial arts, so what? Dealing with you is as simple as squashing an ant."

"You can try," Dustin replied emotionlessly.

"You..."

Owen was about to erupt but was stopped by Isabela, who raised her hand. "Dustin, you're a good person, and I value our friendship. It was just a misunderstanding. I hope we can sit down and talk it out."

"I don't think there's anything to talk about. You two are in love, and I wish you all the best," Dustin said calmly. "If Miss Isabela has no other instructions, then I'll take my leave."

With that, he turned and walked away.

"Wait..."

Isabela suddenly caught up to him, her expression serious. "Dustin, I know you're not happy, but my grandfather's illness hasn't been cured yet. I hope you can prioritize the bigger picture and not leave on your own."

"Miss Isabela, please rest assured. I'm a person of my word, and I won't change my mind midway. I will definitely cure your grandfather's illness. But I also hope that your Torby family can fulfill its promise and find the medicinal herbs I need as soon as possible," Dustin said indifferently.

"No problem," Isabela breathed a sigh of relief.

She was genuinely afraid that Dustin would hold a grudge and tamper with her grandfather's illness.

"Kid, get lost quickly. Don't disturb our alone time," Owen blocked Isabela and wore a smug smile.

His eyes were filled with arrogance and disdain.





Chapter 1382: An Underground Chamber

"What qualifications does a poor loser like him have to compete for a woman with him? He's really overestimating himself!

Even if he schemed his way to get close to Owen, what does it matter?

He just needs to use a little trick, and he can easily win her over.

That's the difference between us.

Dustin left the restaurant.

Isabela watched the man's departing figure, her expression becoming somewhat complicated.

She had always thought that Dustin liked her, which was why he helped her in various ways.

However, she didn't expect him to leave so freely, without even looking back.

Was it really a deep heartache? Or a tactic to make her want him more?

"Dustin, Dustin, I thought you were a good person, so I wanted to bring you into my circle and help you succeed. But I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful."

"Do you know what you've missed? You missed a chance to change your life, to have a wonderful life."

"It's all your choice, don't blame me. I've given you a chance, but you didn't cherish it."

"Well, forget it. We're just not on the same level. Even if you try to climb up, you can never reach our heights."

Isabela shook her head, her demeanor gradually becoming cold and arrogant.

If it weren't for her sense of loyalty and nostalgia, Dustin wouldn't even qualify as her friend.
...
At night, in the underground chamber of the Torby family mansion.

A thin, battered man was tied up to a pillar.

His body was covered in bandages, and as the bandages were slowly removed one by one, the places on his body that had been torn open before had now formed black scabs. Some areas had completely healed, leaving only faint marks.

Seeing this scene, Kevin, who was standing nearby, couldn't help but feel overjoyed. "Hahaha... the Jade Dew Ointment is indeed miraculous. We've hit the jackpot this time!"

Since obtaining the formula for Jade Dew Ointment, the Torby family had been secretly assembling a team and working tirelessly day and night to study it.

Finally, this morning, they had successfully produced the Jade Dew Ointment and immediately put it to use.

And the results were surprisingly good.

In just a few short hours, the areas that had been cut by the knife were rapidly healing.

It was truly miraculous!

"I've conducted repeated experiments, and this Jade Dew Ointment indeed has no significant side effects. We can start production immediately," Sophia said with a faint smile. "Moreover, based on my investigation, there is currently no healing medicine on the market that can rival Jade Dew Ointment. I believe that once Jade Dew Ointment is introduced, it will undoubtedly allow the Torby family to establish a new empire!"

"Hahaha... great! Fantastic!" Kevin laughed heartily. "Sophia, you've done a great job this time. With just one Dragon Blood Ginseng, we've obtained such a miraculous formula. It's truly amazing!"

"Ange, don't get too excited too soon; there are still hidden dangers in this matter," Sophia cautioned.

"Hidden dangers? What do you mean?" Kevin asked, puzzled.

"Don't forget, the formula for Jade Dew Ointment is not exclusive to us; Dustin also has it," Sophia narrowed his eyes and said, "Think about it carefully. If Dustin sells the formula to someone else, our advantage will be completely lost."

"Now that you mention it, it does seem that way," Kevin frowned slightly.

The Torby family was not particularly strong in the field of medicine. If they couldn't monopolize the Jade Dew Ointment market, it could easily turn into a wasted effort.

"Kevin, this matter must be addressed at its root. The formula for Jade Dew Ointment must belong exclusively to the Torby family!" Sophia's tone became serious.

"How do you intend to do that?" Kevin asked cautiously.

"It's simple - eliminate anyone who knows the secret," Sophia replied bluntly.





Chapter 1383: Eight Dishes Breakfast

The next morning, in a guest room at the Torby family residence, Dustin was sitting cross-legged, meditating.

"Knock, knock, knock..."

At that moment, there was a sudden knocking at the door.

"Who is it?" Dustin slowly opened his eyes.

"Dr. Dustin, it's Scott. I've come to bring you breakfast," a somewhat familiar voice sounded from outside the door.

"Ah, okay."

Dustin got up and opened the door.

Standing outside was a boy of about fifteen or sixteen, looking thin and frail, holding an exquisite meal box in his hand.

The boy, known as Scott, was a servant in the Torby family. He had grown up without parents and lived a difficult life.

Since Dustin had checked into the Torby family's residence yesterday, Scott had been taking care of him meticulously, serving tea, pouring water, and showing great care and responsibility.

He was a cautious and hardworking individual, despite his difficult circumstances.

"You've worked hard," Dustin said, motioning for Scott to enter.

"It's not hard at all, it's what I should do," Scott replied humbly. After bowing in respect, he carefully placed the meal box on the table and began to open it layer by layer.

"Mr. Dustin, there are eight dishes for breakfast today."

As Scott began to serve the dishes, he introduced each one.

"The first dish is Kung Pao shrimp."

"The second dish is braised oxtail."

"The third dish is vinegar-glazed wood ear mushrooms."

"The fourth dish is scallion-braised sea cucumber."

"The fifth dish is crispy chicken king."

"The sixth dish is crispy meatballs."

"The seventh dish is shredded tripe with cilantro."

"The eighth dish is braised blackfish roe soup."

"All the dishes are served. Please enjoy your meal."

After serving the dishes and preparing the utensils, Scott lowered his head and quietly retreated to the side.

"Why such a lavish breakfast so early in the morning? Some soy milk and fried dough sticks would have been enough," Dustin said with a faint smile.

"Dr. Dustin, you are an honored guest of our Torby family. The master specifically ordered that you must be well taken care of," Scott replied.

"Oh, by the way, how is Mr. Christopher's condition? Has he woken up?" Dustin suddenly asked.

"This morning, Master Christopher regained consciousness once. His mental state has returned to normal. Thanks to Dr. Dustin's miraculous healing, he's much better now. The entire Torby family is immensely grateful," Scott bowed deeply.

"That's good to hear."

Dustin nodded and looked at the table full of dishes, seeming a bit unsure where to start. "Scott, have you eaten?"

"Not yet," Scott shook his head.

"Then let's eat together. After all, I can't finish all of this by myself," Dustin extended an invitation.

"No, no, no... that won't do!" Scott shook his hands repeatedly, feeling somewhat anxious. "These dishes were specially prepared for Dr. Dustin. How can a lowly servant like me have the privilege to partake?"

"You don't need to be so reserved in front of me. Sit down and eat," Dustin smiled.

"Dr. Dustin, this isn't proper. If someone were to see, I'd be punished," Scott replied, lowering his head.

"Nobody will know if we don't say anything," Dustin said indifferently.

"I'm just a servant with a lowly status. How can I dine with you?" Scott hesitated.

"What's the matter? It's just a meal. Don't be so disrespectful," Dustin sounded a bit displeased.

"No... it's not..."

"Don't waste words. Sit down!"

Dustin's expression turned stern, and his tone became authoritative.

Scott was frightened and trembling but dared not defy him. He reluctantly took a seat.

"That's more like it."





Chapter 1384: Beheaded

Dustin once again displayed a smile and said, "Come on, eat, don't be shy."

Scott, still apprehensive, held his bowl and chopsticks but remained motionless, keeping his head down.

"You're so thin, and this is the time to grow. You should eat more," Dustin picked up a piece of sea cucumber and placed it in Scott's bowl.

"Th-thank you, Dr. Dustin," Scott managed a forced smile but appeared nervous.

"Why aren't you eating? Is it not to your liking? Come, try the shrimp and the oxtail," Dustin said, picking up two dishes and offering them to Scott.
He looked like a caring father.

"That's enough, Dr. Dustin, please eat," Scott said, still trembling, and his hands shaking as he held the bowl.

"I'm not hungry. You go ahead," Dustin smiled.

"I'm... I'm not hungry either," Scott's face twitched.

"It's okay if you're not hungry. Just taste the flavors. Go ahead."

Dustin nodded and, noticing that Scott was hesitating, suddenly said, "Why? Don't tell me you suspect I poisoned the food?"

"Ah?" Scott's face stiffened, and he forced a smile, sweating on his forehead. "H-how could that be? Dr. Dustin, don't joke like that."

"Since that's the case, why aren't you eating?" Dustin maintained his smile.

"I'll eat... I'll eat..."

Scott swallowed nervously, finally picking up a piece of sea cucumber and putting it in his mouth. He started chewing slowly, all the while looking at Dustin, trying to please him. "Dr. Dustin, you should eat too. The taste is really good."

Dustin put down his chopsticks and remained silent, just watching Scott.

"Dr. Dustin, what's wrong? Why aren't you eating? This is a delicious meal specially prepared for you by the kitchen!"

Scott's face displayed an awkward smile, and he continued to urge Dustin to eat.

Seeing that Dustin wasn't responding, Scott's tone gradually became frantic, and a hint of ferocity appeared on his face. "Dr. Dustin! Eat! Why aren't you eating yet?! I've already eaten! Why won't you eat?!"

"Scott, I admire your loyalty. You're willing to risk your own life to achieve your goals. But unfortunately, you've miscalculated," Dustin's smile slowly faded from his face.

"You... What do you mean?" Scott suddenly felt uneasy.

"Hellebore, Aconite, and then combined with Thunder Vine – three poisonous herbs mixed together. You guys, you're trying to kill me," Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

In fact, he had sensed something unusual since Scott entered the room, but it hadn't manifested until now.

He had let Scott eat first purely as a test.

He didn't expect the other party to endure this much, willing to risk their life just to harm someone. Truly ruthless!

"No! Impossible! How did you know it's poisoned?" Scott finally panicked.

At this moment, black blood was already flowing from his nostrils.

His entire face had turned a purplish-blue hue.

"Don't forget, I'm a doctor, and not just an ordinary one," Dustin explained.

"You can go to hell!"

Scott's face turned fierce, suddenly pulling out a knife and stabbing it fiercely into Dustin's chest.

The blade gleamed with a dark hue, clearly coated with poison.

"Running out of options, resorting to a dagger?" Dustin grabbed Scott's arm, gently twisted it, and broke it directly before kicking him in the abdomen.

Scott screamed in pain, flying several meters away and crashing heavily into the wall, coughing up blood uncontrollably.

"Tell me, who sent you? As long as you confess honestly, I can neutralize the poison in your body," Dustin said indifferently.

"Cough..."

Scott coughed up more black blood, the excruciating pain from the poison causing his body to tremble and his face to contort.

He opened his mouth, about to say something when suddenly a figure rushed in – it was Butler Benjamin.

"Bold thief! How dare you attempt to assassinate Doctor Dustin? You're truly seeking death!"

Butler Benjamin shouted sternly, then suddenly drew his sword and beheaded Scott.





Chapter 1385: Swish

"Swish!"

With the flash of a blade, Scott's neck was severed directly.

His head made a "thud" sound as it fell to the ground, rolling like a football for two rounds before coming to a stop.

His eyes widened like copper bells, his face filled with disbelief.

Until his death, he never expected that he would be killed not by Dustin but by his adoptive father.

Yes, Butler Benjamin, was his adoptive father.

When he was at his poorest and most destitute, Benjamin had saved him and brought him into the Torby family, giving him a place to stay.

He had always been grateful and had given his all.

So, when his adoptive father asked him to poison Dustin, he didn't hesitate at all.

He felt that it was time to repay his debt.

He was so committed to gaining Dustin's trust that he even risked his life by trying the poison himself.

And what was the result? A deadly strike from his adoptive father, Benjamin.

He truly couldn't accept it!
...
"Hmm?"

Looking at Scott's lifeless body, Dustin couldn't help but furrow his brow slightly. He looked up at Benjamin and said coldly, "Benjamin, what is the meaning of this?"

"Doctor Dustin, I'm truly sorry for the scare you just experienced," Benjamin immediately sheathed his sword and assumed a friendly demeanor, "I didn't expect that there would be a traitor in the house. Fortunately, I discovered it in time and prevented a major mistake."

"Is that so? Should I thank you then?" Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

Benjamin had appeared so quickly, indicating that he was prepared. The ruthless strike he had just made left no room for mercy, clearly intended to eliminate evidence.

However, Dustin couldn't understand why the Torby family had suddenly turned against him.

"No need for thanks; protecting Doctor Dustin's safety is our duty."

Benjamin spoke without any sense of subservience, "To be honest, it's my fault for not judging people correctly. I unwittingly accepted a traitor, nearly causing harm to you, Doctor Dustin. I am truly ashamed."

"Butler Benjamin, I'm curious. I have no grievances with Scott; why would he try to harm me? Was he acting under someone's orders?" Dustin raised an eyebrow, his tone carrying a hint of intrigue.

"Regarding this matter, I'm not entirely sure, but Doctor Dustin, please rest assured that we will investigate thoroughly and expose the mastermind behind this as soon as possible," Benjamin assured.

"Hehe... Then I'll have to trouble Benjamin," Dustin chuckled without much warmth.

"It's our duty," Benjamin nodded slightly.

"What's going on? Has something happened?"

At this moment, a loud voice came from outside the door.

Shortly after, Kevin and several others hurriedly entered.

When they saw Scott's body, they all froze, wearing expressions of surprise.

"Master, Madam, Scott was bribed and attempted to assassinate Doctor Dustin with poison. Fortunately, I arrived in time, cleared the situation, and controlled it," Benjamin explained briefly with his head slightly lowered.

Kevin quickly understood the situation and pretended to be angry, saying, "Hmph! This scoundrel dared to bite the hand that feeds him; he truly got what he deserved!"

After uttering those words, he turned to Dustin with a concerned tone, "Doctor Dustin, are you alright?"

"I'm fine; I just find it somewhat amusing," Dustin replied indifferently.

"Amusing? What do you mean?" Kevin was puzzled.

"This Scott, despite knowing that I'm a doctor, resorted to poisoning as a means to harm me. Don't you think he's quite foolish?" Dustin smiled sarcastically.

"Yes... he's quite foolish," Kevin reluctantly agreed.

Beside him, Sophia furrowed her brow slightly but quickly composed herself.





Chapter 1386: Return It

"Mr. Kevin, I heard that your father has awakened, is that correct?" Dustin spoke again.

Unintentionally, his address had changed.

"Yes, Father is indeed awake, but he's still a bit weak and somewhat disoriented. I think he'll need some time to recuperate," Kevin replied.

"Don't worry, those are just some aftereffects; he'll recover soon."

Dustin continued, shifting the conversation, "Mr. Kevin, can we get back to some business? You previously promised me the Golden Marrow Jade and the Ice Heart Lotus. When can you fulfill that promise?"

"Well..." Kevin glanced at those around him, hesitating.

Sophia picked up the conversation, saying calmly, "Doctor Dustin, our Torby family will naturally honor the agreement, but not at this moment because we are very busy, and we cannot serve just one person."

"Madam Sophia, I recall that you didn't say that when we made the deal earlier," Dustin shook his head.

"The best spirit medicines are not readily available. It's not a matter of just having them. Be patient, and when we have news, we will certainly inform you," Sophia said expressionlessly.

"Wait? I'm afraid if I keep waiting, I won't have a life left," Dustin chuckled sarcastically.

Through their recent conversation, he had deduced that the Torby family had murderous intentions, most likely due to the formula for the Jade Dew Ointment. Treasures like that were enough for the Torby family to eliminate someone.

"If you can't wait, we can't help it," Sophia replied indifferently.

"Very well, it seems that I can't rely on the Torby family. In that case, let's part ways for now," Dustin said and turned to walk toward the door.

"Stop!"

Sophia suddenly shouted.

"Madam Sophia, is there something else?" Dustin stopped and turned back, his expression cold.

If the Torby family intended to confront him openly, he wouldn't mind causing a scene right there.

"Dr. Dustin, my father needs nourishment urgently due to his weak condition. The Dragon Blood Ginseng we sent you earlier is the best nourishment. I hope you can return it," Sophia said firmly.

"Return it?"

Dustin was momentarily stunned but then chuckled, "Madam Sophia, are you joking with me? The Dragon Blood Ginseng was obtained through a trade using my formula. Why should I return it?"

"I can buy it with money. Name your price," Sophia said calmly.

"I'm not short of money," Dustin shook his head.

"You won't sell it, huh? Fine, then our deal is terminated," Sophia said, taking out a piece of paper with a formula on it and slamming it on the table. She said coldly, "This is the Jade Dew Ointment formula you wrote. I'm returning it to you now. I don't want to trade with you anymore. Give me the Dragon Blood Ginseng!"

"Madam Sophia, are you treating me like a three-year-old child?" Dustin squinted slightly. "You've already seen the formula, and who knows how many copies you've made. Returning it to me now, does it even make sense?"

This woman was shameless to the extreme.

Not finding the Ice Heart Lotus and the Golden Marrow Jade was one thing, but now she wanted the Dragon Blood Ginseng back. It was like trying to steal the sheep and pull the wool as well!

"Our deal was a formula in exchange for spirit medicines. Now I don't want the formula anymore. You should return the spirit medicine to me; it's only fair," Sophia said firmly.

"Hehe... What's the matter? Is the prestigious Torby family resorting to breaking their promises?" Dustin laughed, but his eyes were icy.

"Stop the nonsense. Hand over the Dragon Blood Ginseng and leave with your formula. This way, we can part ways peacefully. Otherwise, don't blame me for turning hostile!" Sophia said sternly.

As she spoke, two martial experts behind her stepped forward, blocking Dustin's retreat—one in front and one behind. Their eyes were fixed on him, vigilant.





Chapter 1387: Impulsive

"What? Are you going to take action again?"

Dustin glanced back and forth, giving a cold smile. "I initially saved your daughter, then gave you the prescription, and yesterday I even brought old man Christopher back from the brink of death.

I've done so much for you, and your Torby family doesn't show gratitude. Now you want to repay kindness with enmity.

If this matter were to spread, what would happen to the reputation and face of your Torby family?"

Upon hearing this, Kevin and the others couldn't help but change their expressions.

It was precisely because he considered the family's reputation that he had instructed Scott to poison secretly.

In this way, even if something went wrong, he could make Scott the scapegoat and absolve himself of responsibility.

Now that Scott was dead, if he were to confront Dustin in public, he couldn't guarantee that he wouldn't leave any evidence behind.

Killing someone and repaying kindness with enmity, once that reputation spread, it would greatly affect the credibility of the Torby family.

After careful consideration, Kevin finally chose to step back temporarily.

"Sophia, what are you doing? Dr. Dustin has done us a favor. How can you speak ill of him like this? You have no manners! Step aside!"

Kevin first scolded Sophia, then pushed aside two martial arts experts who were blocking the way and approached Dustin with a smile. "Dr. Dustin, I'm truly sorry. My wife was just worried about her father-in-law's health, so she spoke impulsively and may have offended you. Please forgive her."

In some situations, the usual routine for husband and wife was for one to play the good cop, and the other the bad cop.

If threats worked, that would be the best outcome. If not, at least they wouldn't completely ruin their relationship.

"It seems that there are still reasonable people in the Torby family. I thought you had no shame at all," Dustin sneered.

"You—!"

Sophia was about to lose her temper, but Kevin stopped her with his eyes and then smiled at Dustin. "Dr. Dustin, we are deeply grateful for your great kindness. If you have any requests, please don't hesitate to ask. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to fulfill it!"

"No need. I have no right to accept your gratitude, so I'll take my leave."

Dustin snorted and left directly.

If it weren't for Kevin's wise decision to cut his losses, he would have almost lost his temper just now.

He had always treated people with sincerity, but he didn't expect the Torby family to repay kindness with enmity.

They were truly ungrateful.

It seemed like he needed to find a new partner.

The formula for the Jade Dew Ointment should not be given away for free to the Torby family.

"Kevin, why did you stop me just now?"

Watching Dustin's departing figure, Sophia frowned slightly, appearing somewhat displeased.

"Sophia, you're great in many ways. You're intelligent, capable, and resourceful, but you're just too impulsive."

Kevin spoke earnestly, "Killing a little punk is easy, but if it affects the reputation of the Torby family, it's not worth it. Besides, some matters don't need to be brought out in the open. It's not a good look. It's best to resolve them discreetly, so as to avoid trouble."

"I see. I know what to do now."

Sophia nodded, and a glint of coldness flashed in her eyes.

"Never mind, you don't need to worry about such a small matter. Let Benjamin handle it."

Kevin's gaze shifted, instructing, "Benjamin, handle this matter cleanly and without leaving any traces."

"Understood."

Benjamin nodded and left.
...
At this moment, outside the gates of the Torby family residence.

Just as Dustin sat down in his car, his phone started ringing.

It was Dr. Elijah's number.

When he answered, a hurried voice quickly came through, "Dustin! Something's wrong! Healwell Clinic is on fire!"

"Something's wrong? What happened?" Dustin was puzzled.

"I went for a run this morning and didn't expect that when I came back, Healwell Clinic suddenly caught fire. It's already burning!" Elijah sounded panicked.

"What? It's on fire?" Dustin's face changed, and he hurriedly asked, "What about Uncle Lorenzo? Is he okay?"

"The fire started on the first floor, and Master Lorenzo is still on the third floor. I can't go up there. I can only wait for rescue," Elijah explained.





Chapter 1388: Get Help

"Call for help immediately! I'm on my way!"

After hanging up the phone, Dustin slammed the accelerator and rushed to Healwell Clinic at the fastest speed possible.

On the way, he paid little attention to traffic rules, running red lights and speeding.

What was originally a twenty-minute drive ended up taking less than ten minutes to reach the scene.

When Dustin arrived, the fire department had not yet arrived.

Healwell Clinic was already engulfed in raging flames, the entire ground floor had been destroyed, and the fierce fire had spread to the second floor.

Although many neighbors were carrying buckets of water and trying to help, their efforts were futile and made little difference.

At this rate, in less than five minutes, the fire would devour the third floor.

"Quick! Get someone to help!"

Dr. Elijah held a fire extinguisher and shouted hoarsely while spraying it continuously. His clothes were tattered, his whole body covered in soot, and many parts of his skin were already burnt. He looked extremely disheveled.

"Dr. Elijah! How is Uncle Lorenzo? Was he rescued?"

Dustin hurriedly ran up and asked.

"Master Lorenzo is still inside. The fire has already started, and although we've been trying our best to save him, the fire is too intense. We can't put it out. What should we do?"

Elijah looked anxious and distraught. He had run out of extinguishing agent in his fire extinguisher and felt helpless.

"I'm going to rescue him!"

Without hesitation, Dustin took a deep breath and rushed straight into the blazing inferno.

"Dustin! Are you crazy? Come out! You'll die like this!"

Elijah was startled and shouted in panic, but he saw Dustin being consumed by the flames, and he sighed deeply, "It's over, it's all over now!"

"Damn! Did someone just go in? Who's that fearless? So brave!"

"Are you sure you saw it right? Who would dare to rush into such a big fire? Isn't that seeking death?"

"I saw it too. There was indeed a person who went in. It's unbelievable!"

Dustin's fearless act left many of the would-be firefighters in shock, and for a moment, they forgot to throw water.

Soon, the fire grew more and more intense.

The second floor was completely engulfed, and the flames had spread to the third floor.

The scorching heat forced the nearby firefighters to step back.

Everyone knew that Healwell Clinic was utterly lost.

This fire had burned down the best medical clinic in the southern city district.

"Woo~ woo~ woo~!"

At this moment, two fire trucks finally arrived, albeit belatedly.

As the firefighters got out of their vehicles, Elijah saw them as if they were his saviors. He staggered over and pleaded, "Hurry! There are still two people inside. Please save them!"

"More people inside?"

As they looked at Healwell Clinic, which was being devoured by flames, the group of firefighters chose silence.

With such an intense fire, the people inside were most likely beyond saving.

Now, they could only try to minimize the losses.

"Why aren't you going into the fire? There are people inside! Please save them!" Elijah was anxiously imploring.

"Sir, we will do our best to rescue them, but you need to be prepared mentally. With a fire of this magnitude, if there are still people inside, it's likely too late to save them," one firefighter regretfully explained.

As he finished speaking, there was a sudden "bang," and the window on the third floor was suddenly smashed open.

Following that, a figure covered in flames, holding a soaking wet blanket, leaped from the third floor.

That brave figure descended like a god, shaking the heavens and the earth.





Chapter 1389: Criminal Act

"Boom!"

Amid the rapt attention of onlookers, Dustin, engulfed in flames, leaped high into the air and then landed with a resounding thud.

His feet left several cracks in the ground.

"Phew!"

A gust of wind swept by, and the flames on Dustin's body instantly vanished, replaced by billowing white mist rising from the surface of his skin.

It had an aura of mystery and a touch of ethereal beauty.

"Ah?"

Seeing this scene, the entire crowd was left dumbfounded.

Even the seasoned firefighters were left speechless.

No one had expected that, faced with a raging fire, someone would actually emerge alive, and from the third floor, no less, without a scratch.

This display of courage, fearlessness, and even madness was truly shocking.

"Am I seeing things? The person who just went in actually came out alive?"

"Not only did he survive, but he also saved someone."

"Oh my goodness! Who on earth is this guy? He can't even be burned by fire. It's unbelievable!"
...
After a brief moment of silence, the entire scene erupted in astonishment.

Everyone looked at Dustin as if he were some kind of a marvel.

"Dustin? Y-y-you... you're okay?" Dr. Elijah was bewildered, finding it hard to believe.

"Lucky. I managed to escape in time before the fire engulfed me."

Dustin spoke as he gently placed a wet blanket on the ground.

The blanket had been soaked in water, emitting white steam, but it had not caught fire.

Upon opening the blanket, they saw the emaciated figure of Mr. Lorenzo lying quietly inside.

Though his breathing was weak, he was thankfully unharmed.

"That's great, that's great! Master Lorenzo is safe!"

Elijah was overwhelmed with joy, shedding tears of relief.

Just a moment ago, he had thought that Lorenzo was beyond rescue, but Dustin had shown incredible bravery by rushing into the fire and rescuing him from the brink of death.

Dustin examined Lorenzo's condition, then placed him in the car and turned to look at Elijah, asking, "Dr. Elijah, how did Healwell Clinic, which was perfectly fine, suddenly catch fire?"

"I don't know either. I just went out for a little while, and the fire started." Elijah shook his head.

Every morning, just as the day was breaking, he would take a stroll in the nearby park to stretch his muscles and bones, but he usually didn't spend more than half an hour.

Over the years, he had never made a mistake, but he couldn't believe that when he returned this morning, Healwell Clinic was on fire.

"When does Healwell Clinic usually open its doors?" Dustin asked again.

"At eight o'clock every day," Elijah replied.

"It's not even eight o'clock yet, so you mean Healwell Clinic caught fire before it even opened."

Dustin furrowed his brow slightly and continued, "Dr. Elijah, during the time you were out, was there anyone else inside Healwell Clinic?"

"No," Elijah shook his head. "Roselyn went out with some friends last night and hasn't come home yet. Besides, it's still early, and my disciples and apprentices haven't arrived."

"Dr. Elijah, I don't think this fire was accidental," Dustin said after a brief contemplation. "Healwell Clinic wasn't open for business yet, and the pharmacy wasn't even operational, so the chances of an accidental fire are very slim. Moreover, the fact that it caught fire right after you left seems too coincidental. It appears to be a case of criminal act."

"What? Criminal act?!"

Upon hearing this, Elijah immediately furrowed his brow and his face filled with anger. "I've spent my whole life doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. I've never done anything immoral. Who could be so heartless as to set my Healwell Clinic on fire?"

He had practiced medicine for decades, always adhering to the principles of healing and saving lives.





Chapter 1390: Truly Despicable

On ordinary days, Dr. Elijah treated poor patients without taking a single penny. He believed he was true to his conscience, and he felt that he had done right by all the patients who came to Healwell Clinic. He never expected that, despite his good deeds and kindness, he would end up in such a dire situation.

Half a lifetime of effort and dedication had been reduced to ashes in an instant, leaving him somewhat disheartened.

"Dr. Elijah, although I can't be completely certain, I have a suspect," Dustin suddenly spoke.

"Who is it? Who could be so malicious?" Elijah asked, his anger evident.

"The Stratford family," Dustin uttered the two words coldly.

"The Stratford family?" Elijah was momentarily taken aback, his face showing a contemplative expression.

Although there was no concrete evidence, Dustin's words were not baseless. The Stratford family had resorted to all kinds of threats and inducements in their pursuit of taking over Healwell Clinic. The thug, Lenny, who had caused trouble a few days ago, had been sent by the Stratford family.

If anyone had the greatest suspicion of setting the fire, it was undoubtedly the Stratford family.

"They couldn't obtain it, so they destroyed it. The Stratford family is truly despicable!" Elijah was trembling with anger.

How could he not be furious when decades of hard work were destroyed in a single day?

"Beep, beep!"

At that moment, a white Maserati suddenly pulled over by the side of the road.

Subsequently, the passenger-side door opened, and Sebastian Stratford stepped out first. He respectfully opened the rear door and escorted Owen and Isabela out.

At this time, the firefighters were still using water hoses to extinguish the fire. Black smoke billowed around, and dust filled the air.

Owen ostentatiously opened an umbrella and stepped out, shielding Isabela from the newly risen sun.

"Oh! What's going on here? Why is it on fire?" Owen covered his nose and mouth with a handkerchief, deliberately wearing a surprised expression. Then, with a tone filled with sarcasm, he said, "Dr. Elijah, oh Dr. Elijah, you're really not careful at all, are you? Look, the most famous clinic in South City has been ruined. What a pity!"

Elijah clenched his teeth and wanted to lash out, but he saw several bodyguards standing behind Owen and restrained himself. The Stratford family was a powerful and influential family in the South City area, and even if they were truly responsible for the criminal act, there was little he could do. First, there was no concrete evidence, and second, he couldn't contend with them.

"Dr. Elijah, you're getting up there in years. It's time for you to retire and enjoy your old age. What's the point of guarding Healwell Clinic all day? If you ask me, burning it down might be a good thing. That way, you can live a carefree life," Owen said with a mocking tone.

"So, Healwell Clinic was really set on fire by you?" Dustin interjected suddenly.

"Huh? Be careful what you say; you can eat a careless meal, but you can't speak carelessly. Without evidence, you'd better not spread baseless accusations, or I might sue you for defamation," Owen retorted with a smirk.

"Dustin, we meet again," Isabela stepped forward, her gaze somewhat complicated. "Thank you for curing my grandfather. Our Torby family owes you a favor."

"I can't accept any favors from your Torby family," Dustin replied impassively.

"Hmm?" Isabela furrowed her brow slightly but quickly regained her composure. She took out a check and wrote a few lines on it. Then, she handed it to Dustin, saying, "This is a two million check as a token of our gratitude."

"Two million?" Dustin accepted the check and glanced at it indifferently. "Miss Isabela, you are quite generous, living up to the reputation of a wealthy family's heiress. Unfortunately, your money doesn't interest me."

With a flick of his hand, he sent the check soaring into the air, landing precisely within the fire. It was instantly reduced to ashes.
hope we can reach up to 1400 or more today. thanks.
 
Chapter 1381: Smug Smile

"Dustin, your actions just now were a bit excessive. What if you had harmed Owen?" Isabela couldn't help but feel a bit sorry as she looked at the marks on Owen's neck. She stood up, turned around, and asked with a soul-searching tone.

"Excessive?" Dustin sneered and asked, "Miss Isabela, you need to understand the situation correctly. It was Owen who attacked with a knife, and I merely acted in self-defense. So, who was really being excessive?"

At his words, Isabela's expression froze, and she awkwardly explained, "Just now, Owen was only trying to scare you; he wouldn't have actually hurt you. Why did you have to react so violently?"

"So, it's all my fault?" Dustin said in a self-deprecating tone. "Was it me who meddled unnecessarily and acted as your shield? Did I provoke a duel voluntarily? Or did I hurt someone from behind and smash a bottle on their head?"

"I... that's not what I meant," Isabela said with some guilt. "It was my mistake to hit you with a bottle, but I was panicked and afraid that you would harm Owen. I hope you can understand."

Dustin looked at her with an indifferent gaze, saying nothing.

So, I'm the one who should take all the blame?

You smashed a bottle on my head without even asking a question, and that's appropriate?

"But, let's not forget that while I may have made mistakes, you're not entirely blameless either," Owen's tone carried a hint of resentment. "You're obviously quite skilled, but you never told me, leaving me worried for no reason. And you were too rough just now; you nearly choked Owen to death. If I hadn't stopped you, you would have made a serious mistake!"

"Should I thank you, then?" Dustin's lips curled with sarcasm.

"No need for thanks. Since both of us were at fault, how about we call it even and turn our swords into plowshares? Let's remain friends. What do you think?" Isabela suggested.

"Miss Isabela, I have a humble background and can't climb up to the level of your Torby family. It's better if we just forget it," Dustin shook his head.
He had been explaining and deflecting blame all along, without even a sincere apology.

Someone like that wasn't worth associating with.

"Dustin, are you still angry? I've already apologized to you. Don't be so petty," Isabela frowned slightly.

As a dignified heiress of the Torby family, she had taken the initiative to apologize, giving the other party face. Yet, the man in front of her remained cold and ungrateful.

"Dustin! Considering Isabela's face, I won't pursue the matter of you hitting me, but don't underestimate me!" Owen spoke coldly.

If he didn't have to worry about his image, he would have already made a phone call for retribution.

"What? Do you want to fight me again?" Dustin chuckled.

"Hmph! I warn you not to be too arrogant!" Owen threatened sternly. "Even if you know a little martial arts, so what? Dealing with you is as simple as squashing an ant."

"You can try," Dustin replied emotionlessly.

"You..."

Owen was about to erupt but was stopped by Isabela, who raised her hand. "Dustin, you're a good person, and I value our friendship. It was just a misunderstanding. I hope we can sit down and talk it out."

"I don't think there's anything to talk about. You two are in love, and I wish you all the best," Dustin said calmly. "If Miss Isabela has no other instructions, then I'll take my leave."

With that, he turned and walked away.

"Wait..."

Isabela suddenly caught up to him, her expression serious. "Dustin, I know you're not happy, but my grandfather's illness hasn't been cured yet. I hope you can prioritize the bigger picture and not leave on your own."

"Miss Isabela, please rest assured. I'm a person of my word, and I won't change my mind midway. I will definitely cure your grandfather's illness. But I also hope that your Torby family can fulfill its promise and find the medicinal herbs I need as soon as possible," Dustin said indifferently.

"No problem," Isabela breathed a sigh of relief.

She was genuinely afraid that Dustin would hold a grudge and tamper with her grandfather's illness.

"Kid, get lost quickly. Don't disturb our alone time," Owen blocked Isabela and wore a smug smile.

His eyes were filled with arrogance and disdain.





Chapter 1382: An Underground Chamber

"What qualifications does a poor loser like him have to compete for a woman with him? He's really overestimating himself!

Even if he schemed his way to get close to Owen, what does it matter?

He just needs to use a little trick, and he can easily win her over.

That's the difference between us.

Dustin left the restaurant.

Isabela watched the man's departing figure, her expression becoming somewhat complicated.

She had always thought that Dustin liked her, which was why he helped her in various ways.

However, she didn't expect him to leave so freely, without even looking back.

Was it really a deep heartache? Or a tactic to make her want him more?

"Dustin, Dustin, I thought you were a good person, so I wanted to bring you into my circle and help you succeed. But I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful."

"Do you know what you've missed? You missed a chance to change your life, to have a wonderful life."

"It's all your choice, don't blame me. I've given you a chance, but you didn't cherish it."

"Well, forget it. We're just not on the same level. Even if you try to climb up, you can never reach our heights."

Isabela shook her head, her demeanor gradually becoming cold and arrogant.

If it weren't for her sense of loyalty and nostalgia, Dustin wouldn't even qualify as her friend.
...
At night, in the underground chamber of the Torby family mansion.

A thin, battered man was tied up to a pillar.

His body was covered in bandages, and as the bandages were slowly removed one by one, the places on his body that had been torn open before had now formed black scabs. Some areas had completely healed, leaving only faint marks.

Seeing this scene, Kevin, who was standing nearby, couldn't help but feel overjoyed. "Hahaha... the Jade Dew Ointment is indeed miraculous. We've hit the jackpot this time!"

Since obtaining the formula for Jade Dew Ointment, the Torby family had been secretly assembling a team and working tirelessly day and night to study it.

Finally, this morning, they had successfully produced the Jade Dew Ointment and immediately put it to use.

And the results were surprisingly good.

In just a few short hours, the areas that had been cut by the knife were rapidly healing.

It was truly miraculous!

"I've conducted repeated experiments, and this Jade Dew Ointment indeed has no significant side effects. We can start production immediately," Sophia said with a faint smile. "Moreover, based on my investigation, there is currently no healing medicine on the market that can rival Jade Dew Ointment. I believe that once Jade Dew Ointment is introduced, it will undoubtedly allow the Torby family to establish a new empire!"

"Hahaha... great! Fantastic!" Kevin laughed heartily. "Sophia, you've done a great job this time. With just one Dragon Blood Ginseng, we've obtained such a miraculous formula. It's truly amazing!"

"Ange, don't get too excited too soon; there are still hidden dangers in this matter," Sophia cautioned.

"Hidden dangers? What do you mean?" Kevin asked, puzzled.

"Don't forget, the formula for Jade Dew Ointment is not exclusive to us; Dustin also has it," Sophia narrowed his eyes and said, "Think about it carefully. If Dustin sells the formula to someone else, our advantage will be completely lost."

"Now that you mention it, it does seem that way," Kevin frowned slightly.

The Torby family was not particularly strong in the field of medicine. If they couldn't monopolize the Jade Dew Ointment market, it could easily turn into a wasted effort.

"Kevin, this matter must be addressed at its root. The formula for Jade Dew Ointment must belong exclusively to the Torby family!" Sophia's tone became serious.

"How do you intend to do that?" Kevin asked cautiously.

"It's simple - eliminate anyone who knows the secret," Sophia replied bluntly.





Chapter 1383: Eight Dishes Breakfast

The next morning, in a guest room at the Torby family residence, Dustin was sitting cross-legged, meditating.

"Knock, knock, knock..."

At that moment, there was a sudden knocking at the door.

"Who is it?" Dustin slowly opened his eyes.

"Dr. Dustin, it's Scott. I've come to bring you breakfast," a somewhat familiar voice sounded from outside the door.

"Ah, okay."

Dustin got up and opened the door.

Standing outside was a boy of about fifteen or sixteen, looking thin and frail, holding an exquisite meal box in his hand.

The boy, known as Scott, was a servant in the Torby family. He had grown up without parents and lived a difficult life.

Since Dustin had checked into the Torby family's residence yesterday, Scott had been taking care of him meticulously, serving tea, pouring water, and showing great care and responsibility.

He was a cautious and hardworking individual, despite his difficult circumstances.

"You've worked hard," Dustin said, motioning for Scott to enter.

"It's not hard at all, it's what I should do," Scott replied humbly. After bowing in respect, he carefully placed the meal box on the table and began to open it layer by layer.

"Mr. Dustin, there are eight dishes for breakfast today."

As Scott began to serve the dishes, he introduced each one.

"The first dish is Kung Pao shrimp."

"The second dish is braised oxtail."

"The third dish is vinegar-glazed wood ear mushrooms."

"The fourth dish is scallion-braised sea cucumber."

"The fifth dish is crispy chicken king."

"The sixth dish is crispy meatballs."

"The seventh dish is shredded tripe with cilantro."

"The eighth dish is braised blackfish roe soup."

"All the dishes are served. Please enjoy your meal."

After serving the dishes and preparing the utensils, Scott lowered his head and quietly retreated to the side.

"Why such a lavish breakfast so early in the morning? Some soy milk and fried dough sticks would have been enough," Dustin said with a faint smile.

"Dr. Dustin, you are an honored guest of our Torby family. The master specifically ordered that you must be well taken care of," Scott replied.

"Oh, by the way, how is Mr. Christopher's condition? Has he woken up?" Dustin suddenly asked.

"This morning, Master Christopher regained consciousness once. His mental state has returned to normal. Thanks to Dr. Dustin's miraculous healing, he's much better now. The entire Torby family is immensely grateful," Scott bowed deeply.

"That's good to hear."

Dustin nodded and looked at the table full of dishes, seeming a bit unsure where to start. "Scott, have you eaten?"

"Not yet," Scott shook his head.

"Then let's eat together. After all, I can't finish all of this by myself," Dustin extended an invitation.

"No, no, no... that won't do!" Scott shook his hands repeatedly, feeling somewhat anxious. "These dishes were specially prepared for Dr. Dustin. How can a lowly servant like me have the privilege to partake?"

"You don't need to be so reserved in front of me. Sit down and eat," Dustin smiled.

"Dr. Dustin, this isn't proper. If someone were to see, I'd be punished," Scott replied, lowering his head.

"Nobody will know if we don't say anything," Dustin said indifferently.

"I'm just a servant with a lowly status. How can I dine with you?" Scott hesitated.

"What's the matter? It's just a meal. Don't be so disrespectful," Dustin sounded a bit displeased.

"No... it's not..."

"Don't waste words. Sit down!"

Dustin's expression turned stern, and his tone became authoritative.

Scott was frightened and trembling but dared not defy him. He reluctantly took a seat.

"That's more like it."





Chapter 1384: Beheaded

Dustin once again displayed a smile and said, "Come on, eat, don't be shy."

Scott, still apprehensive, held his bowl and chopsticks but remained motionless, keeping his head down.

"You're so thin, and this is the time to grow. You should eat more," Dustin picked up a piece of sea cucumber and placed it in Scott's bowl.

"Th-thank you, Dr. Dustin," Scott managed a forced smile but appeared nervous.

"Why aren't you eating? Is it not to your liking? Come, try the shrimp and the oxtail," Dustin said, picking up two dishes and offering them to Scott.
He looked like a caring father.

"That's enough, Dr. Dustin, please eat," Scott said, still trembling, and his hands shaking as he held the bowl.

"I'm not hungry. You go ahead," Dustin smiled.

"I'm... I'm not hungry either," Scott's face twitched.

"It's okay if you're not hungry. Just taste the flavors. Go ahead."

Dustin nodded and, noticing that Scott was hesitating, suddenly said, "Why? Don't tell me you suspect I poisoned the food?"

"Ah?" Scott's face stiffened, and he forced a smile, sweating on his forehead. "H-how could that be? Dr. Dustin, don't joke like that."

"Since that's the case, why aren't you eating?" Dustin maintained his smile.

"I'll eat... I'll eat..."

Scott swallowed nervously, finally picking up a piece of sea cucumber and putting it in his mouth. He started chewing slowly, all the while looking at Dustin, trying to please him. "Dr. Dustin, you should eat too. The taste is really good."

Dustin put down his chopsticks and remained silent, just watching Scott.

"Dr. Dustin, what's wrong? Why aren't you eating? This is a delicious meal specially prepared for you by the kitchen!"

Scott's face displayed an awkward smile, and he continued to urge Dustin to eat.

Seeing that Dustin wasn't responding, Scott's tone gradually became frantic, and a hint of ferocity appeared on his face. "Dr. Dustin! Eat! Why aren't you eating yet?! I've already eaten! Why won't you eat?!"

"Scott, I admire your loyalty. You're willing to risk your own life to achieve your goals. But unfortunately, you've miscalculated," Dustin's smile slowly faded from his face.

"You... What do you mean?" Scott suddenly felt uneasy.

"Hellebore, Aconite, and then combined with Thunder Vine – three poisonous herbs mixed together. You guys, you're trying to kill me," Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

In fact, he had sensed something unusual since Scott entered the room, but it hadn't manifested until now.

He had let Scott eat first purely as a test.

He didn't expect the other party to endure this much, willing to risk their life just to harm someone. Truly ruthless!

"No! Impossible! How did you know it's poisoned?" Scott finally panicked.

At this moment, black blood was already flowing from his nostrils.

His entire face had turned a purplish-blue hue.

"Don't forget, I'm a doctor, and not just an ordinary one," Dustin explained.

"You can go to hell!"

Scott's face turned fierce, suddenly pulling out a knife and stabbing it fiercely into Dustin's chest.

The blade gleamed with a dark hue, clearly coated with poison.

"Running out of options, resorting to a dagger?" Dustin grabbed Scott's arm, gently twisted it, and broke it directly before kicking him in the abdomen.

Scott screamed in pain, flying several meters away and crashing heavily into the wall, coughing up blood uncontrollably.

"Tell me, who sent you? As long as you confess honestly, I can neutralize the poison in your body," Dustin said indifferently.

"Cough..."

Scott coughed up more black blood, the excruciating pain from the poison causing his body to tremble and his face to contort.

He opened his mouth, about to say something when suddenly a figure rushed in – it was Butler Benjamin.

"Bold thief! How dare you attempt to assassinate Doctor Dustin? You're truly seeking death!"

Butler Benjamin shouted sternly, then suddenly drew his sword and beheaded Scott.





Chapter 1385: Swish

"Swish!"

With the flash of a blade, Scott's neck was severed directly.

His head made a "thud" sound as it fell to the ground, rolling like a football for two rounds before coming to a stop.

His eyes widened like copper bells, his face filled with disbelief.

Until his death, he never expected that he would be killed not by Dustin but by his adoptive father.

Yes, Butler Benjamin, was his adoptive father.

When he was at his poorest and most destitute, Benjamin had saved him and brought him into the Torby family, giving him a place to stay.

He had always been grateful and had given his all.

So, when his adoptive father asked him to poison Dustin, he didn't hesitate at all.

He felt that it was time to repay his debt.

He was so committed to gaining Dustin's trust that he even risked his life by trying the poison himself.

And what was the result? A deadly strike from his adoptive father, Benjamin.

He truly couldn't accept it!
...
"Hmm?"

Looking at Scott's lifeless body, Dustin couldn't help but furrow his brow slightly. He looked up at Benjamin and said coldly, "Benjamin, what is the meaning of this?"

"Doctor Dustin, I'm truly sorry for the scare you just experienced," Benjamin immediately sheathed his sword and assumed a friendly demeanor, "I didn't expect that there would be a traitor in the house. Fortunately, I discovered it in time and prevented a major mistake."

"Is that so? Should I thank you then?" Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

Benjamin had appeared so quickly, indicating that he was prepared. The ruthless strike he had just made left no room for mercy, clearly intended to eliminate evidence.

However, Dustin couldn't understand why the Torby family had suddenly turned against him.

"No need for thanks; protecting Doctor Dustin's safety is our duty."

Benjamin spoke without any sense of subservience, "To be honest, it's my fault for not judging people correctly. I unwittingly accepted a traitor, nearly causing harm to you, Doctor Dustin. I am truly ashamed."

"Butler Benjamin, I'm curious. I have no grievances with Scott; why would he try to harm me? Was he acting under someone's orders?" Dustin raised an eyebrow, his tone carrying a hint of intrigue.

"Regarding this matter, I'm not entirely sure, but Doctor Dustin, please rest assured that we will investigate thoroughly and expose the mastermind behind this as soon as possible," Benjamin assured.

"Hehe... Then I'll have to trouble Benjamin," Dustin chuckled without much warmth.

"It's our duty," Benjamin nodded slightly.

"What's going on? Has something happened?"

At this moment, a loud voice came from outside the door.

Shortly after, Kevin and several others hurriedly entered.

When they saw Scott's body, they all froze, wearing expressions of surprise.

"Master, Madam, Scott was bribed and attempted to assassinate Doctor Dustin with poison. Fortunately, I arrived in time, cleared the situation, and controlled it," Benjamin explained briefly with his head slightly lowered.

Kevin quickly understood the situation and pretended to be angry, saying, "Hmph! This scoundrel dared to bite the hand that feeds him; he truly got what he deserved!"

After uttering those words, he turned to Dustin with a concerned tone, "Doctor Dustin, are you alright?"

"I'm fine; I just find it somewhat amusing," Dustin replied indifferently.

"Amusing? What do you mean?" Kevin was puzzled.

"This Scott, despite knowing that I'm a doctor, resorted to poisoning as a means to harm me. Don't you think he's quite foolish?" Dustin smiled sarcastically.

"Yes... he's quite foolish," Kevin reluctantly agreed.

Beside him, Sophia furrowed her brow slightly but quickly composed herself.





Chapter 1386: Return It

"Mr. Kevin, I heard that your father has awakened, is that correct?" Dustin spoke again.

Unintentionally, his address had changed.

"Yes, Father is indeed awake, but he's still a bit weak and somewhat disoriented. I think he'll need some time to recuperate," Kevin replied.

"Don't worry, those are just some aftereffects; he'll recover soon."

Dustin continued, shifting the conversation, "Mr. Kevin, can we get back to some business? You previously promised me the Golden Marrow Jade and the Ice Heart Lotus. When can you fulfill that promise?"

"Well..." Kevin glanced at those around him, hesitating.

Sophia picked up the conversation, saying calmly, "Doctor Dustin, our Torby family will naturally honor the agreement, but not at this moment because we are very busy, and we cannot serve just one person."

"Madam Sophia, I recall that you didn't say that when we made the deal earlier," Dustin shook his head.

"The best spirit medicines are not readily available. It's not a matter of just having them. Be patient, and when we have news, we will certainly inform you," Sophia said expressionlessly.

"Wait? I'm afraid if I keep waiting, I won't have a life left," Dustin chuckled sarcastically.

Through their recent conversation, he had deduced that the Torby family had murderous intentions, most likely due to the formula for the Jade Dew Ointment. Treasures like that were enough for the Torby family to eliminate someone.

"If you can't wait, we can't help it," Sophia replied indifferently.

"Very well, it seems that I can't rely on the Torby family. In that case, let's part ways for now," Dustin said and turned to walk toward the door.

"Stop!"

Sophia suddenly shouted.

"Madam Sophia, is there something else?" Dustin stopped and turned back, his expression cold.

If the Torby family intended to confront him openly, he wouldn't mind causing a scene right there.

"Dr. Dustin, my father needs nourishment urgently due to his weak condition. The Dragon Blood Ginseng we sent you earlier is the best nourishment. I hope you can return it," Sophia said firmly.

"Return it?"

Dustin was momentarily stunned but then chuckled, "Madam Sophia, are you joking with me? The Dragon Blood Ginseng was obtained through a trade using my formula. Why should I return it?"

"I can buy it with money. Name your price," Sophia said calmly.

"I'm not short of money," Dustin shook his head.

"You won't sell it, huh? Fine, then our deal is terminated," Sophia said, taking out a piece of paper with a formula on it and slamming it on the table. She said coldly, "This is the Jade Dew Ointment formula you wrote. I'm returning it to you now. I don't want to trade with you anymore. Give me the Dragon Blood Ginseng!"

"Madam Sophia, are you treating me like a three-year-old child?" Dustin squinted slightly. "You've already seen the formula, and who knows how many copies you've made. Returning it to me now, does it even make sense?"

This woman was shameless to the extreme.

Not finding the Ice Heart Lotus and the Golden Marrow Jade was one thing, but now she wanted the Dragon Blood Ginseng back. It was like trying to steal the sheep and pull the wool as well!

"Our deal was a formula in exchange for spirit medicines. Now I don't want the formula anymore. You should return the spirit medicine to me; it's only fair," Sophia said firmly.

"Hehe... What's the matter? Is the prestigious Torby family resorting to breaking their promises?" Dustin laughed, but his eyes were icy.

"Stop the nonsense. Hand over the Dragon Blood Ginseng and leave with your formula. This way, we can part ways peacefully. Otherwise, don't blame me for turning hostile!" Sophia said sternly.

As she spoke, two martial experts behind her stepped forward, blocking Dustin's retreat—one in front and one behind. Their eyes were fixed on him, vigilant.





Chapter 1387: Impulsive

"What? Are you going to take action again?"

Dustin glanced back and forth, giving a cold smile. "I initially saved your daughter, then gave you the prescription, and yesterday I even brought old man Christopher back from the brink of death.

I've done so much for you, and your Torby family doesn't show gratitude. Now you want to repay kindness with enmity.

If this matter were to spread, what would happen to the reputation and face of your Torby family?"

Upon hearing this, Kevin and the others couldn't help but change their expressions.

It was precisely because he considered the family's reputation that he had instructed Scott to poison secretly.

In this way, even if something went wrong, he could make Scott the scapegoat and absolve himself of responsibility.

Now that Scott was dead, if he were to confront Dustin in public, he couldn't guarantee that he wouldn't leave any evidence behind.

Killing someone and repaying kindness with enmity, once that reputation spread, it would greatly affect the credibility of the Torby family.

After careful consideration, Kevin finally chose to step back temporarily.

"Sophia, what are you doing? Dr. Dustin has done us a favor. How can you speak ill of him like this? You have no manners! Step aside!"

Kevin first scolded Sophia, then pushed aside two martial arts experts who were blocking the way and approached Dustin with a smile. "Dr. Dustin, I'm truly sorry. My wife was just worried about her father-in-law's health, so she spoke impulsively and may have offended you. Please forgive her."

In some situations, the usual routine for husband and wife was for one to play the good cop, and the other the bad cop.

If threats worked, that would be the best outcome. If not, at least they wouldn't completely ruin their relationship.

"It seems that there are still reasonable people in the Torby family. I thought you had no shame at all," Dustin sneered.

"You—!"

Sophia was about to lose her temper, but Kevin stopped her with his eyes and then smiled at Dustin. "Dr. Dustin, we are deeply grateful for your great kindness. If you have any requests, please don't hesitate to ask. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to fulfill it!"

"No need. I have no right to accept your gratitude, so I'll take my leave."

Dustin snorted and left directly.

If it weren't for Kevin's wise decision to cut his losses, he would have almost lost his temper just now.

He had always treated people with sincerity, but he didn't expect the Torby family to repay kindness with enmity.

They were truly ungrateful.

It seemed like he needed to find a new partner.

The formula for the Jade Dew Ointment should not be given away for free to the Torby family.

"Kevin, why did you stop me just now?"

Watching Dustin's departing figure, Sophia frowned slightly, appearing somewhat displeased.

"Sophia, you're great in many ways. You're intelligent, capable, and resourceful, but you're just too impulsive."

Kevin spoke earnestly, "Killing a little punk is easy, but if it affects the reputation of the Torby family, it's not worth it. Besides, some matters don't need to be brought out in the open. It's not a good look. It's best to resolve them discreetly, so as to avoid trouble."

"I see. I know what to do now."

Sophia nodded, and a glint of coldness flashed in her eyes.

"Never mind, you don't need to worry about such a small matter. Let Benjamin handle it."

Kevin's gaze shifted, instructing, "Benjamin, handle this matter cleanly and without leaving any traces."

"Understood."

Benjamin nodded and left.
...
At this moment, outside the gates of the Torby family residence.

Just as Dustin sat down in his car, his phone started ringing.

It was Dr. Elijah's number.

When he answered, a hurried voice quickly came through, "Dustin! Something's wrong! Healwell Clinic is on fire!"

"Something's wrong? What happened?" Dustin was puzzled.

"I went for a run this morning and didn't expect that when I came back, Healwell Clinic suddenly caught fire. It's already burning!" Elijah sounded panicked.

"What? It's on fire?" Dustin's face changed, and he hurriedly asked, "What about Uncle Lorenzo? Is he okay?"

"The fire started on the first floor, and Master Lorenzo is still on the third floor. I can't go up there. I can only wait for rescue," Elijah explained.





Chapter 1388: Get Help

"Call for help immediately! I'm on my way!"

After hanging up the phone, Dustin slammed the accelerator and rushed to Healwell Clinic at the fastest speed possible.

On the way, he paid little attention to traffic rules, running red lights and speeding.

What was originally a twenty-minute drive ended up taking less than ten minutes to reach the scene.

When Dustin arrived, the fire department had not yet arrived.

Healwell Clinic was already engulfed in raging flames, the entire ground floor had been destroyed, and the fierce fire had spread to the second floor.

Although many neighbors were carrying buckets of water and trying to help, their efforts were futile and made little difference.

At this rate, in less than five minutes, the fire would devour the third floor.

"Quick! Get someone to help!"

Dr. Elijah held a fire extinguisher and shouted hoarsely while spraying it continuously. His clothes were tattered, his whole body covered in soot, and many parts of his skin were already burnt. He looked extremely disheveled.

"Dr. Elijah! How is Uncle Lorenzo? Was he rescued?"

Dustin hurriedly ran up and asked.

"Master Lorenzo is still inside. The fire has already started, and although we've been trying our best to save him, the fire is too intense. We can't put it out. What should we do?"

Elijah looked anxious and distraught. He had run out of extinguishing agent in his fire extinguisher and felt helpless.

"I'm going to rescue him!"

Without hesitation, Dustin took a deep breath and rushed straight into the blazing inferno.

"Dustin! Are you crazy? Come out! You'll die like this!"

Elijah was startled and shouted in panic, but he saw Dustin being consumed by the flames, and he sighed deeply, "It's over, it's all over now!"

"Damn! Did someone just go in? Who's that fearless? So brave!"

"Are you sure you saw it right? Who would dare to rush into such a big fire? Isn't that seeking death?"

"I saw it too. There was indeed a person who went in. It's unbelievable!"

Dustin's fearless act left many of the would-be firefighters in shock, and for a moment, they forgot to throw water.

Soon, the fire grew more and more intense.

The second floor was completely engulfed, and the flames had spread to the third floor.

The scorching heat forced the nearby firefighters to step back.

Everyone knew that Healwell Clinic was utterly lost.

This fire had burned down the best medical clinic in the southern city district.

"Woo~ woo~ woo~!"

At this moment, two fire trucks finally arrived, albeit belatedly.

As the firefighters got out of their vehicles, Elijah saw them as if they were his saviors. He staggered over and pleaded, "Hurry! There are still two people inside. Please save them!"

"More people inside?"

As they looked at Healwell Clinic, which was being devoured by flames, the group of firefighters chose silence.

With such an intense fire, the people inside were most likely beyond saving.

Now, they could only try to minimize the losses.

"Why aren't you going into the fire? There are people inside! Please save them!" Elijah was anxiously imploring.

"Sir, we will do our best to rescue them, but you need to be prepared mentally. With a fire of this magnitude, if there are still people inside, it's likely too late to save them," one firefighter regretfully explained.

As he finished speaking, there was a sudden "bang," and the window on the third floor was suddenly smashed open.

Following that, a figure covered in flames, holding a soaking wet blanket, leaped from the third floor.

That brave figure descended like a god, shaking the heavens and the earth.





Chapter 1389: Criminal Act

"Boom!"

Amid the rapt attention of onlookers, Dustin, engulfed in flames, leaped high into the air and then landed with a resounding thud.

His feet left several cracks in the ground.

"Phew!"

A gust of wind swept by, and the flames on Dustin's body instantly vanished, replaced by billowing white mist rising from the surface of his skin.

It had an aura of mystery and a touch of ethereal beauty.

"Ah?"

Seeing this scene, the entire crowd was left dumbfounded.

Even the seasoned firefighters were left speechless.

No one had expected that, faced with a raging fire, someone would actually emerge alive, and from the third floor, no less, without a scratch.

This display of courage, fearlessness, and even madness was truly shocking.

"Am I seeing things? The person who just went in actually came out alive?"

"Not only did he survive, but he also saved someone."

"Oh my goodness! Who on earth is this guy? He can't even be burned by fire. It's unbelievable!"
...
After a brief moment of silence, the entire scene erupted in astonishment.

Everyone looked at Dustin as if he were some kind of a marvel.

"Dustin? Y-y-you... you're okay?" Dr. Elijah was bewildered, finding it hard to believe.

"Lucky. I managed to escape in time before the fire engulfed me."

Dustin spoke as he gently placed a wet blanket on the ground.

The blanket had been soaked in water, emitting white steam, but it had not caught fire.

Upon opening the blanket, they saw the emaciated figure of Mr. Lorenzo lying quietly inside.

Though his breathing was weak, he was thankfully unharmed.

"That's great, that's great! Master Lorenzo is safe!"

Elijah was overwhelmed with joy, shedding tears of relief.

Just a moment ago, he had thought that Lorenzo was beyond rescue, but Dustin had shown incredible bravery by rushing into the fire and rescuing him from the brink of death.

Dustin examined Lorenzo's condition, then placed him in the car and turned to look at Elijah, asking, "Dr. Elijah, how did Healwell Clinic, which was perfectly fine, suddenly catch fire?"

"I don't know either. I just went out for a little while, and the fire started." Elijah shook his head.

Every morning, just as the day was breaking, he would take a stroll in the nearby park to stretch his muscles and bones, but he usually didn't spend more than half an hour.

Over the years, he had never made a mistake, but he couldn't believe that when he returned this morning, Healwell Clinic was on fire.

"When does Healwell Clinic usually open its doors?" Dustin asked again.

"At eight o'clock every day," Elijah replied.

"It's not even eight o'clock yet, so you mean Healwell Clinic caught fire before it even opened."

Dustin furrowed his brow slightly and continued, "Dr. Elijah, during the time you were out, was there anyone else inside Healwell Clinic?"

"No," Elijah shook his head. "Roselyn went out with some friends last night and hasn't come home yet. Besides, it's still early, and my disciples and apprentices haven't arrived."

"Dr. Elijah, I don't think this fire was accidental," Dustin said after a brief contemplation. "Healwell Clinic wasn't open for business yet, and the pharmacy wasn't even operational, so the chances of an accidental fire are very slim. Moreover, the fact that it caught fire right after you left seems too coincidental. It appears to be a case of criminal act."

"What? Criminal act?!"

Upon hearing this, Elijah immediately furrowed his brow and his face filled with anger. "I've spent my whole life doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. I've never done anything immoral. Who could be so heartless as to set my Healwell Clinic on fire?"

He had practiced medicine for decades, always adhering to the principles of healing and saving lives.





Chapter 1390: Truly Despicable

On ordinary days, Dr. Elijah treated poor patients without taking a single penny. He believed he was true to his conscience, and he felt that he had done right by all the patients who came to Healwell Clinic. He never expected that, despite his good deeds and kindness, he would end up in such a dire situation.

Half a lifetime of effort and dedication had been reduced to ashes in an instant, leaving him somewhat disheartened.

"Dr. Elijah, although I can't be completely certain, I have a suspect," Dustin suddenly spoke.

"Who is it? Who could be so malicious?" Elijah asked, his anger evident.

"The Stratford family," Dustin uttered the two words coldly.

"The Stratford family?" Elijah was momentarily taken aback, his face showing a contemplative expression.

Although there was no concrete evidence, Dustin's words were not baseless. The Stratford family had resorted to all kinds of threats and inducements in their pursuit of taking over Healwell Clinic. The thug, Lenny, who had caused trouble a few days ago, had been sent by the Stratford family.

If anyone had the greatest suspicion of setting the fire, it was undoubtedly the Stratford family.

"They couldn't obtain it, so they destroyed it. The Stratford family is truly despicable!" Elijah was trembling with anger.

How could he not be furious when decades of hard work were destroyed in a single day?

"Beep, beep!"

At that moment, a white Maserati suddenly pulled over by the side of the road.

Subsequently, the passenger-side door opened, and Sebastian Stratford stepped out first. He respectfully opened the rear door and escorted Owen and Isabela out.

At this time, the firefighters were still using water hoses to extinguish the fire. Black smoke billowed around, and dust filled the air.

Owen ostentatiously opened an umbrella and stepped out, shielding Isabela from the newly risen sun.

"Oh! What's going on here? Why is it on fire?" Owen covered his nose and mouth with a handkerchief, deliberately wearing a surprised expression. Then, with a tone filled with sarcasm, he said, "Dr. Elijah, oh Dr. Elijah, you're really not careful at all, are you? Look, the most famous clinic in South City has been ruined. What a pity!"

Elijah clenched his teeth and wanted to lash out, but he saw several bodyguards standing behind Owen and restrained himself. The Stratford family was a powerful and influential family in the South City area, and even if they were truly responsible for the criminal act, there was little he could do. First, there was no concrete evidence, and second, he couldn't contend with them.

"Dr. Elijah, you're getting up there in years. It's time for you to retire and enjoy your old age. What's the point of guarding Healwell Clinic all day? If you ask me, burning it down might be a good thing. That way, you can live a carefree life," Owen said with a mocking tone.

"So, Healwell Clinic was really set on fire by you?" Dustin interjected suddenly.

"Huh? Be careful what you say; you can eat a careless meal, but you can't speak carelessly. Without evidence, you'd better not spread baseless accusations, or I might sue you for defamation," Owen retorted with a smirk.

"Dustin, we meet again," Isabela stepped forward, her gaze somewhat complicated. "Thank you for curing my grandfather. Our Torby family owes you a favor."

"I can't accept any favors from your Torby family," Dustin replied impassively.

"Hmm?" Isabela furrowed her brow slightly but quickly regained her composure. She took out a check and wrote a few lines on it. Then, she handed it to Dustin, saying, "This is a two million check as a token of our gratitude."

"Two million?" Dustin accepted the check and glanced at it indifferently. "Miss Isabela, you are quite generous, living up to the reputation of a wealthy family's heiress. Unfortunately, your money doesn't interest me."

With a flick of his hand, he sent the check soaring into the air, landing precisely within the fire. It was instantly reduced to ashes.
More chapters pls.. thanks sir 👌🏼
 
I'm looking forward for the chapters from 1401, I think some new characters will be introduced in these chapters. I'm so desperate to complete the novel but to our disappointment the book isn't finished yet. Although, I wanna translate as well but I am not good with names. So I'm refraining myself doing that.
 
I'm looking forward for the chapters from 1401, I think some new characters will be introduced in these chapters. I'm so desperate to complete the novel but to our disappointment the book isn't finished yet. Although, I wanna translate as well but I am not good with names. So I'm refraining myself doing that.
I expect the book to reach at least up to chapter 2500, if not 3000-3500. The story is deep and with the pattern it unfolds, it easily be stretched to these numbers. If we expect 4-5 chapters per 1-2 days, then until 2500 we have as maximum of 168/336 days(depending if its 4-5 chapters per 1 or 2 days) for the Novel to end.
 
Thank you for updates...I enjoy reading this novel...hope you can updates more...thank you very much
 
Chapter 1381: Smug Smile

"Dustin, your actions just now were a bit excessive. What if you had harmed Owen?" Isabela couldn't help but feel a bit sorry as she looked at the marks on Owen's neck. She stood up, turned around, and asked with a soul-searching tone.

"Excessive?" Dustin sneered and asked, "Miss Isabela, you need to understand the situation correctly. It was Owen who attacked with a knife, and I merely acted in self-defense. So, who was really being excessive?"
p
At his words, Isabela's expression froze, and she awkwardly explained, "Just now, Owen was only trying to scare you; he wouldn't have actually hurt you. Why did you have to react so violently?"

"So, it's all my fault?" Dustin said in a self-deprecating tone. "Was it me who meddled unnecessarily and acted as your shield? Did I provoke a duel voluntarily? Or did I hurt someone from behind and smash a bottle on their head?"

"I... that's not what I meant," Isabela said with some guilt. "It was my mistake to hit you with a bottle, but I was panicked and afraid that you would harm Owen. I hope you can understand."

Dustin looked at her with an indifferent gaze, saying nothing.

So, I'm the one who should take all the blame?

You smashed a bottle on my head without even asking a question, and that's appropriate?

"But, let's not forget that while I may have made mistakes, you're not entirely blameless either," Owen's tone carried a hint of resentment. "You're obviously quite skilled, but you never told me, leaving me worried for no reason. And you were too rough just now; you nearly choked Owen to death. If I hadn't stopped you, you would have made a serious mistake!"

"Should I thank you, then?" Dustin's lips curled with sarcasm.

"No need for thanks. Since both of us were at fault, how about we call it even and turn our swords into plowshares? Let's remain friends. What do you think?" Isabela suggested.

"Miss Isabela, I have a humble background and can't climb up to the level of your Torby family. It's better if we just forget it," Dustin shook his head.
He had been explaining and deflecting blame all along, without even a sincere apology.

Someone like that wasn't worth associating with.

"Dustin, are you still angry? I've already apologized to you. Don't be so petty," Isabela frowned slightly.

As a dignified heiress of the Torby family, she had taken the initiative to apologize, giving the other party face. Yet, the man in front of her remained cold and ungrateful.

"Dustin! Considering Isabela's face, I won't pursue the matter of you hitting me, but don't underestimate me!" Owen spoke coldly.

If he didn't have to worry about his image, he would have already made a phone call for retribution.

"What? Do you want to fight me again?" Dustin chuckled.

"Hmph! I warn you not to be too arrogant!" Owen threatened sternly. "Even if you know a little martial arts, so what? Dealing with you is as simple as squashing an ant."

"You can try," Dustin replied emotionlessly.

"You..."

Owen was about to erupt but was stopped by Isabela, who raised her hand. "Dustin, you're a good person, and I value our friendship. It was just a misunderstanding. I hope we can sit down and talk it out."

"I don't think there's anything to talk about. You two are in love, and I wish you all the best," Dustin said calmly. "If Miss Isabela has no other instructions, then I'll take my leave."

With that, he turned and walked away.

"Wait..."

Isabela suddenly caught up to him, her expression serious. "Dustin, I know you're not happy, but my grandfather's illness hasn't been cured yet. I hope you can prioritize the bigger picture and not leave on your own."

"Miss Isabela, please rest assured. I'm a person of my word, and I won't change my mind midway. I will definitely cure your grandfather's illness. But I also hope that your Torby family can fulfill its promise and find the medicinal herbs I need as soon as possible," Dustin said indifferently.

"No problem," Isabela breathed a sigh of relief.

She was genuinely afraid that Dustin would hold a grudge and tamper with her grandfather's illness.

"Kid, get lost quickly. Don't disturb our alone time," Owen blocked Isabela and wore a smug smile.

His eyes were filled with arrogance and disdain.





Chapter 1382: An Underground Chamber

"What qualifications does a poor loser like him have to compete for a woman with him? He's really overestimating himself!

Even if he schemed his way to get close to Owen, what does it matter?

He just needs to use a little trick, and he can easily win her over.

That's the difference between us.

Dustin left the restaurant.

Isabela watched the man's departing figure, her expression becoming somewhat complicated.

She had always thought that Dustin liked her, which was why he helped her in various ways.

However, she didn't expect him to leave so freely, without even looking back.

Was it really a deep heartache? Or a tactic to make her want him more?

"Dustin, Dustin, I thought you were a good person, so I wanted to bring you into my circle and help you succeed. But I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful."

"Do you know what you've missed? You missed a chance to change your life, to have a wonderful life."

"It's all your choice, don't blame me. I've given you a chance, but you didn't cherish it."

"Well, forget it. We're just not on the same level. Even if you try to climb up, you can never reach our heights."

Isabela shook her head, her demeanor gradually becoming cold and arrogant.

If it weren't for her sense of loyalty and nostalgia, Dustin wouldn't even qualify as her friend.
...
At night, in the underground chamber of the Torby family mansion.

A thin, battered man was tied up to a pillar.

His body was covered in bandages, and as the bandages were slowly removed one by one, the places on his body that had been torn open before had now formed black scabs. Some areas had completely healed, leaving only faint marks.

Seeing this scene, Kevin, who was standing nearby, couldn't help but feel overjoyed. "Hahaha... the Jade Dew Ointment is indeed miraculous. We've hit the jackpot this time!"

Since obtaining the formula for Jade Dew Ointment, the Torby family had been secretly assembling a team and working tirelessly day and night to study it.

Finally, this morning, they had successfully produced the Jade Dew Ointment and immediately put it to use.

And the results were surprisingly good.

In just a few short hours, the areas that had been cut by the knife were rapidly healing.

It was truly miraculous!

"I've conducted repeated experiments, and this Jade Dew Ointment indeed has no significant side effects. We can start production immediately," Sophia said with a faint smile. "Moreover, based on my investigation, there is currently no healing medicine on the market that can rival Jade Dew Ointment. I believe that once Jade Dew Ointment is introduced, it will undoubtedly allow the Torby family to establish a new empire!"

"Hahaha... great! Fantastic!" Kevin laughed heartily. "Sophia, you've done a great job this time. With just one Dragon Blood Ginseng, we've obtained such a miraculous formula. It's truly amazing!"

"Ange, don't get too excited too soon; there are still hidden dangers in this matter," Sophia cautioned.

"Hidden dangers? What do you mean?" Kevin asked, puzzled.

"Don't forget, the formula for Jade Dew Ointment is not exclusive to us; Dustin also has it," Sophia narrowed his eyes and said, "Think about it carefully. If Dustin sells the formula to someone else, our advantage will be completely lost."

"Now that you mention it, it does seem that way," Kevin frowned slightly.

The Torby family was not particularly strong in the field of medicine. If they couldn't monopolize the Jade Dew Ointment market, it could easily turn into a wasted effort.

"Kevin, this matter must be addressed at its root. The formula for Jade Dew Ointment must belong exclusively to the Torby family!" Sophia's tone became serious.

"How do you intend to do that?" Kevin asked cautiously.

"It's simple - eliminate anyone who knows the secret," Sophia replied bluntly.





Chapter 1383: Eight Dishes Breakfast

The next morning, in a guest room at the Torby family residence, Dustin was sitting cross-legged, meditating.

"Knock, knock, knock..."

At that moment, there was a sudden knocking at the door.

"Who is it?" Dustin slowly opened his eyes.

"Dr. Dustin, it's Scott. I've come to bring you breakfast," a somewhat familiar voice sounded from outside the door.

"Ah, okay."

Dustin got up and opened the door.

Standing outside was a boy of about fifteen or sixteen, looking thin and frail, holding an exquisite meal box in his hand.

The boy, known as Scott, was a servant in the Torby family. He had grown up without parents and lived a difficult life.

Since Dustin had checked into the Torby family's residence yesterday, Scott had been taking care of him meticulously, serving tea, pouring water, and showing great care and responsibility.

He was a cautious and hardworking individual, despite his difficult circumstances.

"You've worked hard," Dustin said, motioning for Scott to enter.

"It's not hard at all, it's what I should do," Scott replied humbly. After bowing in respect, he carefully placed the meal box on the table and began to open it layer by layer.

"Mr. Dustin, there are eight dishes for breakfast today."

As Scott began to serve the dishes, he introduced each one.

"The first dish is Kung Pao shrimp."

"The second dish is braised oxtail."

"The third dish is vinegar-glazed wood ear mushrooms."

"The fourth dish is scallion-braised sea cucumber."

"The fifth dish is crispy chicken king."

"The sixth dish is crispy meatballs."

"The seventh dish is shredded tripe with cilantro."

"The eighth dish is braised blackfish roe soup."

"All the dishes are served. Please enjoy your meal."

After serving the dishes and preparing the utensils, Scott lowered his head and quietly retreated to the side.

"Why such a lavish breakfast so early in the morning? Some soy milk and fried dough sticks would have been enough," Dustin said with a faint smile.

"Dr. Dustin, you are an honored guest of our Torby family. The master specifically ordered that you must be well taken care of," Scott replied.

"Oh, by the way, how is Mr. Christopher's condition? Has he woken up?" Dustin suddenly asked.

"This morning, Master Christopher regained consciousness once. His mental state has returned to normal. Thanks to Dr. Dustin's miraculous healing, he's much better now. The entire Torby family is immensely grateful," Scott bowed deeply.

"That's good to hear."

Dustin nodded and looked at the table full of dishes, seeming a bit unsure where to start. "Scott, have you eaten?"

"Not yet," Scott shook his head.

"Then let's eat together. After all, I can't finish all of this by myself," Dustin extended an invitation.

"No, no, no... that won't do!" Scott shook his hands repeatedly, feeling somewhat anxious. "These dishes were specially prepared for Dr. Dustin. How can a lowly servant like me have the privilege to partake?"

"You don't need to be so reserved in front of me. Sit down and eat," Dustin smiled.

"Dr. Dustin, this isn't proper. If someone were to see, I'd be punished," Scott replied, lowering his head.

"Nobody will know if we don't say anything," Dustin said indifferently.

"I'm just a servant with a lowly status. How can I dine with you?" Scott hesitated.

"What's the matter? It's just a meal. Don't be so disrespectful," Dustin sounded a bit displeased.

"No... it's not..."

"Don't waste words. Sit down!"

Dustin's expression turned stern, and his tone became authoritative.

Scott was frightened and trembling but dared not defy him. He reluctantly took a seat.

"That's more like it."





Chapter 1384: Beheaded

Dustin once again displayed a smile and said, "Come on, eat, don't be shy."

Scott, still apprehensive, held his bowl and chopsticks but remained motionless, keeping his head down.

"You're so thin, and this is the time to grow. You should eat more," Dustin picked up a piece of sea cucumber and placed it in Scott's bowl.

"Th-thank you, Dr. Dustin," Scott managed a forced smile but appeared nervous.

"Why aren't you eating? Is it not to your liking? Come, try the shrimp and the oxtail," Dustin said, picking up two dishes and offering them to Scott.
He looked like a caring father.

"That's enough, Dr. Dustin, please eat," Scott said, still trembling, and his hands shaking as he held the bowl.

"I'm not hungry. You go ahead," Dustin smiled.

"I'm... I'm not hungry either," Scott's face twitched.

"It's okay if you're not hungry. Just taste the flavors. Go ahead."

Dustin nodded and, noticing that Scott was hesitating, suddenly said, "Why? Don't tell me you suspect I poisoned the food?"

"Ah?" Scott's face stiffened, and he forced a smile, sweating on his forehead. "H-how could that be? Dr. Dustin, don't joke like that."

"Since that's the case, why aren't you eating?" Dustin maintained his smile.

"I'll eat... I'll eat..."

Scott swallowed nervously, finally picking up a piece of sea cucumber and putting it in his mouth. He started chewing slowly, all the while looking at Dustin, trying to please him. "Dr. Dustin, you should eat too. The taste is really good."

Dustin put down his chopsticks and remained silent, just watching Scott.

"Dr. Dustin, what's wrong? Why aren't you eating? This is a delicious meal specially prepared for you by the kitchen!"

Scott's face displayed an awkward smile, and he continued to urge Dustin to eat.

Seeing that Dustin wasn't responding, Scott's tone gradually became frantic, and a hint of ferocity appeared on his face. "Dr. Dustin! Eat! Why aren't you eating yet?! I've already eaten! Why won't you eat?!"

"Scott, I admire your loyalty. You're willing to risk your own life to achieve your goals. But unfortunately, you've miscalculated," Dustin's smile slowly faded from his face.

"You... What do you mean?" Scott suddenly felt uneasy.

"Hellebore, Aconite, and then combined with Thunder Vine – three poisonous herbs mixed together. You guys, you're trying to kill me," Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

In fact, he had sensed something unusual since Scott entered the room, but it hadn't manifested until now.

He had let Scott eat first purely as a test.

He didn't expect the other party to endure this much, willing to risk their life just to harm someone. Truly ruthless!

"No! Impossible! How did you know it's poisoned?" Scott finally panicked.

At this moment, black blood was already flowing from his nostrils.

His entire face had turned a purplish-blue hue.

"Don't forget, I'm a doctor, and not just an ordinary one," Dustin explained.

"You can go to hell!"

Scott's face turned fierce, suddenly pulling out a knife and stabbing it fiercely into Dustin's chest.

The blade gleamed with a dark hue, clearly coated with poison.

"Running out of options, resorting to a dagger?" Dustin grabbed Scott's arm, gently twisted it, and broke it directly before kicking him in the abdomen.

Scott screamed in pain, flying several meters away and crashing heavily into the wall, coughing up blood uncontrollably.

"Tell me, who sent you? As long as you confess honestly, I can neutralize the poison in your body," Dustin said indifferently.

"Cough..."

Scott coughed up more black blood, the excruciating pain from the poison causing his body to tremble and his face to contort.

He opened his mouth, about to say something when suddenly a figure rushed in – it was Butler Benjamin.

"Bold thief! How dare you attempt to assassinate Doctor Dustin? You're truly seeking death!"

Butler Benjamin shouted sternly, then suddenly drew his sword and beheaded Scott.





Chapter 1385: Swish

"Swish!"

With the flash of a blade, Scott's neck was severed directly.

His head made a "thud" sound as it fell to the ground, rolling like a football for two rounds before coming to a stop.

His eyes widened like copper bells, his face filled with disbelief.

Until his death, he never expected that he would be killed not by Dustin but by his adoptive father.

Yes, Butler Benjamin, was his adoptive father.

When he was at his poorest and most destitute, Benjamin had saved him and brought him into the Torby family, giving him a place to stay.

He had always been grateful and had given his all.

So, when his adoptive father asked him to poison Dustin, he didn't hesitate at all.

He felt that it was time to repay his debt.

He was so committed to gaining Dustin's trust that he even risked his life by trying the poison himself.

And what was the result? A deadly strike from his adoptive father, Benjamin.

He truly couldn't accept it!
...
"Hmm?"

Looking at Scott's lifeless body, Dustin couldn't help but furrow his brow slightly. He looked up at Benjamin and said coldly, "Benjamin, what is the meaning of this?"

"Doctor Dustin, I'm truly sorry for the scare you just experienced," Benjamin immediately sheathed his sword and assumed a friendly demeanor, "I didn't expect that there would be a traitor in the house. Fortunately, I discovered it in time and prevented a major mistake."

"Is that so? Should I thank you then?" Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

Benjamin had appeared so quickly, indicating that he was prepared. The ruthless strike he had just made left no room for mercy, clearly intended to eliminate evidence.

However, Dustin couldn't understand why the Torby family had suddenly turned against him.

"No need for thanks; protecting Doctor Dustin's safety is our duty."

Benjamin spoke without any sense of subservience, "To be honest, it's my fault for not judging people correctly. I unwittingly accepted a traitor, nearly causing harm to you, Doctor Dustin. I am truly ashamed."

"Butler Benjamin, I'm curious. I have no grievances with Scott; why would he try to harm me? Was he acting under someone's orders?" Dustin raised an eyebrow, his tone carrying a hint of intrigue.

"Regarding this matter, I'm not entirely sure, but Doctor Dustin, please rest assured that we will investigate thoroughly and expose the mastermind behind this as soon as possible," Benjamin assured.

"Hehe... Then I'll have to trouble Benjamin," Dustin chuckled without much warmth.

"It's our duty," Benjamin nodded slightly.

"What's going on? Has something happened?"

At this moment, a loud voice came from outside the door.

Shortly after, Kevin and several others hurriedly entered.

When they saw Scott's body, they all froze, wearing expressions of surprise.

"Master, Madam, Scott was bribed and attempted to assassinate Doctor Dustin with poison. Fortunately, I arrived in time, cleared the situation, and controlled it," Benjamin explained briefly with his head slightly lowered.

Kevin quickly understood the situation and pretended to be angry, saying, "Hmph! This scoundrel dared to bite the hand that feeds him; he truly got what he deserved!"

After uttering those words, he turned to Dustin with a concerned tone, "Doctor Dustin, are you alright?"

"I'm fine; I just find it somewhat amusing," Dustin replied indifferently.

"Amusing? What do you mean?" Kevin was puzzled.

"This Scott, despite knowing that I'm a doctor, resorted to poisoning as a means to harm me. Don't you think he's quite foolish?" Dustin smiled sarcastically.

"Yes... he's quite foolish," Kevin reluctantly agreed.

Beside him, Sophia furrowed her brow slightly but quickly composed herself.





Chapter 1386: Return It

"Mr. Kevin, I heard that your father has awakened, is that correct?" Dustin spoke again.

Unintentionally, his address had changed.

"Yes, Father is indeed awake, but he's still a bit weak and somewhat disoriented. I think he'll need some time to recuperate," Kevin replied.

"Don't worry, those are just some aftereffects; he'll recover soon."

Dustin continued, shifting the conversation, "Mr. Kevin, can we get back to some business? You previously promised me the Golden Marrow Jade and the Ice Heart Lotus. When can you fulfill that promise?"

"Well..." Kevin glanced at those around him, hesitating.

Sophia picked up the conversation, saying calmly, "Doctor Dustin, our Torby family will naturally honor the agreement, but not at this moment because we are very busy, and we cannot serve just one person."

"Madam Sophia, I recall that you didn't say that when we made the deal earlier," Dustin shook his head.

"The best spirit medicines are not readily available. It's not a matter of just having them. Be patient, and when we have news, we will certainly inform you," Sophia said expressionlessly.

"Wait? I'm afraid if I keep waiting, I won't have a life left," Dustin chuckled sarcastically.

Through their recent conversation, he had deduced that the Torby family had murderous intentions, most likely due to the formula for the Jade Dew Ointment. Treasures like that were enough for the Torby family to eliminate someone.

"If you can't wait, we can't help it," Sophia replied indifferently.

"Very well, it seems that I can't rely on the Torby family. In that case, let's part ways for now," Dustin said and turned to walk toward the door.

"Stop!"

Sophia suddenly shouted.

"Madam Sophia, is there something else?" Dustin stopped and turned back, his expression cold.

If the Torby family intended to confront him openly, he wouldn't mind causing a scene right there.

"Dr. Dustin, my father needs nourishment urgently due to his weak condition. The Dragon Blood Ginseng we sent you earlier is the best nourishment. I hope you can return it," Sophia said firmly.

"Return it?"

Dustin was momentarily stunned but then chuckled, "Madam Sophia, are you joking with me? The Dragon Blood Ginseng was obtained through a trade using my formula. Why should I return it?"

"I can buy it with money. Name your price," Sophia said calmly.

"I'm not short of money," Dustin shook his head.

"You won't sell it, huh? Fine, then our deal is terminated," Sophia said, taking out a piece of paper with a formula on it and slamming it on the table. She said coldly, "This is the Jade Dew Ointment formula you wrote. I'm returning it to you now. I don't want to trade with you anymore. Give me the Dragon Blood Ginseng!"

"Madam Sophia, are you treating me like a three-year-old child?" Dustin squinted slightly. "You've already seen the formula, and who knows how many copies you've made. Returning it to me now, does it even make sense?"

This woman was shameless to the extreme.

Not finding the Ice Heart Lotus and the Golden Marrow Jade was one thing, but now she wanted the Dragon Blood Ginseng back. It was like trying to steal the sheep and pull the wool as well!

"Our deal was a formula in exchange for spirit medicines. Now I don't want the formula anymore. You should return the spirit medicine to me; it's only fair," Sophia said firmly.

"Hehe... What's the matter? Is the prestigious Torby family resorting to breaking their promises?" Dustin laughed, but his eyes were icy.

"Stop the nonsense. Hand over the Dragon Blood Ginseng and leave with your formula. This way, we can part ways peacefully. Otherwise, don't blame me for turning hostile!" Sophia said sternly.

As she spoke, two martial experts behind her stepped forward, blocking Dustin's retreat—one in front and one behind. Their eyes were fixed on him, vigilant.





Chapter 1387: Impulsive

"What? Are you going to take action again?"

Dustin glanced back and forth, giving a cold smile. "I initially saved your daughter, then gave you the prescription, and yesterday I even brought old man Christopher back from the brink of death.

I've done so much for you, and your Torby family doesn't show gratitude. Now you want to repay kindness with enmity.

If this matter were to spread, what would happen to the reputation and face of your Torby family?"

Upon hearing this, Kevin and the others couldn't help but change their expressions.

It was precisely because he considered the family's reputation that he had instructed Scott to poison secretly.

In this way, even if something went wrong, he could make Scott the scapegoat and absolve himself of responsibility.

Now that Scott was dead, if he were to confront Dustin in public, he couldn't guarantee that he wouldn't leave any evidence behind.

Killing someone and repaying kindness with enmity, once that reputation spread, it would greatly affect the credibility of the Torby family.

After careful consideration, Kevin finally chose to step back temporarily.

"Sophia, what are you doing? Dr. Dustin has done us a favor. How can you speak ill of him like this? You have no manners! Step aside!"

Kevin first scolded Sophia, then pushed aside two martial arts experts who were blocking the way and approached Dustin with a smile. "Dr. Dustin, I'm truly sorry. My wife was just worried about her father-in-law's health, so she spoke impulsively and may have offended you. Please forgive her."

In some situations, the usual routine for husband and wife was for one to play the good cop, and the other the bad cop.

If threats worked, that would be the best outcome. If not, at least they wouldn't completely ruin their relationship.

"It seems that there are still reasonable people in the Torby family. I thought you had no shame at all," Dustin sneered.

"You—!"

Sophia was about to lose her temper, but Kevin stopped her with his eyes and then smiled at Dustin. "Dr. Dustin, we are deeply grateful for your great kindness. If you have any requests, please don't hesitate to ask. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to fulfill it!"

"No need. I have no right to accept your gratitude, so I'll take my leave."

Dustin snorted and left directly.

If it weren't for Kevin's wise decision to cut his losses, he would have almost lost his temper just now.

He had always treated people with sincerity, but he didn't expect the Torby family to repay kindness with enmity.

They were truly ungrateful.

It seemed like he needed to find a new partner.

The formula for the Jade Dew Ointment should not be given away for free to the Torby family.

"Kevin, why did you stop me just now?"

Watching Dustin's departing figure, Sophia frowned slightly, appearing somewhat displeased.

"Sophia, you're great in many ways. You're intelligent, capable, and resourceful, but you're just too impulsive."

Kevin spoke earnestly, "Killing a little punk is easy, but if it affects the reputation of the Torby family, it's not worth it. Besides, some matters don't need to be brought out in the open. It's not a good look. It's best to resolve them discreetly, so as to avoid trouble."

"I see. I know what to do now."

Sophia nodded, and a glint of coldness flashed in her eyes.

"Never mind, you don't need to worry about such a small matter. Let Benjamin handle it."

Kevin's gaze shifted, instructing, "Benjamin, handle this matter cleanly and without leaving any traces."

"Understood."

Benjamin nodded and left.
...
At this moment, outside the gates of the Torby family residence.

Just as Dustin sat down in his car, his phone started ringing.

It was Dr. Elijah's number.

When he answered, a hurried voice quickly came through, "Dustin! Something's wrong! Healwell Clinic is on fire!"

"Something's wrong? What happened?" Dustin was puzzled.

"I went for a run this morning and didn't expect that when I came back, Healwell Clinic suddenly caught fire. It's already burning!" Elijah sounded panicked.

"What? It's on fire?" Dustin's face changed, and he hurriedly asked, "What about Uncle Lorenzo? Is he okay?"

"The fire started on the first floor, and Master Lorenzo is still on the third floor. I can't go up there. I can only wait for rescue," Elijah explained.





Chapter 1388: Get Help

"Call for help immediately! I'm on my way!"

After hanging up the phone, Dustin slammed the accelerator and rushed to Healwell Clinic at the fastest speed possible.

On the way, he paid little attention to traffic rules, running red lights and speeding.

What was originally a twenty-minute drive ended up taking less than ten minutes to reach the scene.

When Dustin arrived, the fire department had not yet arrived.

Healwell Clinic was already engulfed in raging flames, the entire ground floor had been destroyed, and the fierce fire had spread to the second floor.

Although many neighbors were carrying buckets of water and trying to help, their efforts were futile and made little difference.

At this rate, in less than five minutes, the fire would devour the third floor.

"Quick! Get someone to help!"

Dr. Elijah held a fire extinguisher and shouted hoarsely while spraying it continuously. His clothes were tattered, his whole body covered in soot, and many parts of his skin were already burnt. He looked extremely disheveled.

"Dr. Elijah! How is Uncle Lorenzo? Was he rescued?"

Dustin hurriedly ran up and asked.

"Master Lorenzo is still inside. The fire has already started, and although we've been trying our best to save him, the fire is too intense. We can't put it out. What should we do?"

Elijah looked anxious and distraught. He had run out of extinguishing agent in his fire extinguisher and felt helpless.

"I'm going to rescue him!"

Without hesitation, Dustin took a deep breath and rushed straight into the blazing inferno.

"Dustin! Are you crazy? Come out! You'll die like this!"

Elijah was startled and shouted in panic, but he saw Dustin being consumed by the flames, and he sighed deeply, "It's over, it's all over now!"

"Damn! Did someone just go in? Who's that fearless? So brave!"

"Are you sure you saw it right? Who would dare to rush into such a big fire? Isn't that seeking death?"

"I saw it too. There was indeed a person who went in. It's unbelievable!"

Dustin's fearless act left many of the would-be firefighters in shock, and for a moment, they forgot to throw water.

Soon, the fire grew more and more intense.

The second floor was completely engulfed, and the flames had spread to the third floor.

The scorching heat forced the nearby firefighters to step back.

Everyone knew that Healwell Clinic was utterly lost.

This fire had burned down the best medical clinic in the southern city district.

"Woo~ woo~ woo~!"

At this moment, two fire trucks finally arrived, albeit belatedly.

As the firefighters got out of their vehicles, Elijah saw them as if they were his saviors. He staggered over and pleaded, "Hurry! There are still two people inside. Please save them!"

"More people inside?"

As they looked at Healwell Clinic, which was being devoured by flames, the group of firefighters chose silence.

With such an intense fire, the people inside were most likely beyond saving.

Now, they could only try to minimize the losses.

"Why aren't you going into the fire? There are people inside! Please save them!" Elijah was anxiously imploring.

"Sir, we will do our best to rescue them, but you need to be prepared mentally. With a fire of this magnitude, if there are still people inside, it's likely too late to save them," one firefighter regretfully explained.

As he finished speaking, there was a sudden "bang," and the window on the third floor was suddenly smashed open.

Following that, a figure covered in flames, holding a soaking wet blanket, leaped from the third floor.

That brave figure descended like a god, shaking the heavens and the earth.





Chapter 1389: Criminal Act

"Boom!"

Amid the rapt attention of onlookers, Dustin, engulfed in flames, leaped high into the air and then landed with a resounding thud.

His feet left several cracks in the ground.

"Phew!"

A gust of wind swept by, and the flames on Dustin's body instantly vanished, replaced by billowing white mist rising from the surface of his skin.

It had an aura of mystery and a touch of ethereal beauty.

"Ah?"

Seeing this scene, the entire crowd was left dumbfounded.

Even the seasoned firefighters were left speechless.

No one had expected that, faced with a raging fire, someone would actually emerge alive, and from the third floor, no less, without a scratch.

This display of courage, fearlessness, and even madness was truly shocking.

"Am I seeing things? The person who just went in actually came out alive?"

"Not only did he survive, but he also saved someone."

"Oh my goodness! Who on earth is this guy? He can't even be burned by fire. It's unbelievable!"
...
After a brief moment of silence, the entire scene erupted in astonishment.

Everyone looked at Dustin as if he were some kind of a marvel.

"Dustin? Y-y-you... you're okay?" Dr. Elijah was bewildered, finding it hard to believe.

"Lucky. I managed to escape in time before the fire engulfed me."

Dustin spoke as he gently placed a wet blanket on the ground.

The blanket had been soaked in water, emitting white steam, but it had not caught fire.

Upon opening the blanket, they saw the emaciated figure of Mr. Lorenzo lying quietly inside.

Though his breathing was weak, he was thankfully unharmed.

"That's great, that's great! Master Lorenzo is safe!"

Elijah was overwhelmed with joy, shedding tears of relief.

Just a moment ago, he had thought that Lorenzo was beyond rescue, but Dustin had shown incredible bravery by rushing into the fire and rescuing him from the brink of death.

Dustin examined Lorenzo's condition, then placed him in the car and turned to look at Elijah, asking, "Dr. Elijah, how did Healwell Clinic, which was perfectly fine, suddenly catch fire?"

"I don't know either. I just went out for a little while, and the fire started." Elijah shook his head.

Every morning, just as the day was breaking, he would take a stroll in the nearby park to stretch his muscles and bones, but he usually didn't spend more than half an hour.

Over the years, he had never made a mistake, but he couldn't believe that when he returned this morning, Healwell Clinic was on fire.

"When does Healwell Clinic usually open its doors?" Dustin asked again.

"At eight o'clock every day," Elijah replied.

"It's not even eight o'clock yet, so you mean Healwell Clinic caught fire before it even opened."

Dustin furrowed his brow slightly and continued, "Dr. Elijah, during the time you were out, was there anyone else inside Healwell Clinic?"

"No," Elijah shook his head. "Roselyn went out with some friends last night and hasn't come home yet. Besides, it's still early, and my disciples and apprentices haven't arrived."

"Dr. Elijah, I don't think this fire was accidental," Dustin said after a brief contemplation. "Healwell Clinic wasn't open for business yet, and the pharmacy wasn't even operational, so the chances of an accidental fire are very slim. Moreover, the fact that it caught fire right after you left seems too coincidental. It appears to be a case of criminal act."

"What? Criminal act?!"

Upon hearing this, Elijah immediately furrowed his brow and his face filled with anger. "I've spent my whole life doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. I've never done anything immoral. Who could be so heartless as to set my Healwell Clinic on fire?"

He had practiced medicine for decades, always adhering to the principles of healing and saving lives.





Chapter 1390: Truly Despicable

On ordinary days, Dr. Elijah treated poor patients without taking a single penny. He believed he was true to his conscience, and he felt that he had done right by all the patients who came to Healwell Clinic. He never expected that, despite his good deeds and kindness, he would end up in such a dire situation.

Half a lifetime of effort and dedication had been reduced to ashes in an instant, leaving him somewhat disheartened.

"Dr. Elijah, although I can't be completely certain, I have a suspect," Dustin suddenly spoke.

"Who is it? Who could be so malicious?" Elijah asked, his anger evident.

"The Stratford family," Dustin uttered the two words coldly.

"The Stratford family?" Elijah was momentarily taken aback, his face showing a contemplative expression.

Although there was no concrete evidence, Dustin's words were not baseless. The Stratford family had resorted to all kinds of threats and inducements in their pursuit of taking over Healwell Clinic. The thug, Lenny, who had caused trouble a few days ago, had been sent by the Stratford family.

If anyone had the greatest suspicion of setting the fire, it was undoubtedly the Stratford family.

"They couldn't obtain it, so they destroyed it. The Stratford family is truly despicable!" Elijah was trembling with anger.

How could he not be furious when decades of hard work were destroyed in a single day?

"Beep, beep!"

At that moment, a white Maserati suddenly pulled over by the side of the road.

Subsequently, the passenger-side door opened, and Sebastian Stratford stepped out first. He respectfully opened the rear door and escorted Owen and Isabela out.

At this time, the firefighters were still using water hoses to extinguish the fire. Black smoke billowed around, and dust filled the air.

Owen ostentatiously opened an umbrella and stepped out, shielding Isabela from the newly risen sun.

"Oh! What's going on here? Why is it on fire?" Owen covered his nose and mouth with a handkerchief, deliberately wearing a surprised expression. Then, with a tone filled with sarcasm, he said, "Dr. Elijah, oh Dr. Elijah, you're really not careful at all, are you? Look, the most famous clinic in South City has been ruined. What a pity!"

Elijah clenched his teeth and wanted to lash out, but he saw several bodyguards standing behind Owen and restrained himself. The Stratford family was a powerful and influential family in the South City area, and even if they were truly responsible for the criminal act, there was little he could do. First, there was no concrete evidence, and second, he couldn't contend with them.

"Dr. Elijah, you're getting up there in years. It's time for you to retire and enjoy your old age. What's the point of guarding Healwell Clinic all day? If you ask me, burning it down might be a good thing. That way, you can live a carefree life," Owen said with a mocking tone.

"So, Healwell Clinic was really set on fire by you?" Dustin interjected suddenly.

"Huh? Be careful what you say; you can eat a careless meal, but you can't speak carelessly. Without evidence, you'd better not spread baseless accusations, or I might sue you for defamation," Owen retorted with a smirk.

"Dustin, we meet again," Isabela stepped forward, her gaze somewhat complicated. "Thank you for curing my grandfather. Our Torby family owes you a favor."

"I can't accept any favors from your Torby family," Dustin replied impassively.

"Hmm?" Isabela furrowed her brow slightly but quickly regained her composure. She took out a check and wrote a few lines on it. Then, she handed it to Dustin, saying, "This is a two million check as a token of our gratitude."

"Two million?" Dustin accepted the check and glanced at it indifferently. "Miss Isabela, you are quite generous, living up to the reputation of a wealthy family's heiress. Unfortunately, your money doesn't interest me."

With a flick of his hand, he sent the check soaring into the air, landing precisely within the fire. It was instantly reduced to ashes.
hope we get the next 10 chapters asap
 
Chapter 1381: Smug Smile

"Dustin, your actions just now were a bit excessive. What if you had harmed Owen?" Isabela couldn't help but feel a bit sorry as she looked at the marks on Owen's neck. She stood up, turned around, and asked with a soul-searching tone.

"Excessive?" Dustin sneered and asked, "Miss Isabela, you need to understand the situation correctly. It was Owen who attacked with a knife, and I merely acted in self-defense. So, who was really being excessive?"

At his words, Isabela's expression froze, and she awkwardly explained, "Just now, Owen was only trying to scare you; he wouldn't have actually hurt you. Why did you have to react so violently?"

"So, it's all my fault?" Dustin said in a self-deprecating tone. "Was it me who meddled unnecessarily and acted as your shield? Did I provoke a duel voluntarily? Or did I hurt someone from behind and smash a bottle on their head?"

"I... that's not what I meant," Isabela said with some guilt. "It was my mistake to hit you with a bottle, but I was panicked and afraid that you would harm Owen. I hope you can understand."

Dustin looked at her with an indifferent gaze, saying nothing.

So, I'm the one who should take all the blame?

You smashed a bottle on my head without even asking a question, and that's appropriate?

"But, let's not forget that while I may have made mistakes, you're not entirely blameless either," Owen's tone carried a hint of resentment. "You're obviously quite skilled, but you never told me, leaving me worried for no reason. And you were too rough just now; you nearly choked Owen to death. If I hadn't stopped you, you would have made a serious mistake!"

"Should I thank you, then?" Dustin's lips curled with sarcasm.

"No need for thanks. Since both of us were at fault, how about we call it even and turn our swords into plowshares? Let's remain friends. What do you think?" Isabela suggested.

"Miss Isabela, I have a humble background and can't climb up to the level of your Torby family. It's better if we just forget it," Dustin shook his head.
He had been explaining and deflecting blame all along, without even a sincere apology.

Someone like that wasn't worth associating with.

"Dustin, are you still angry? I've already apologized to you. Don't be so petty," Isabela frowned slightly.

As a dignified heiress of the Torby family, she had taken the initiative to apologize, giving the other party face. Yet, the man in front of her remained cold and ungrateful.

"Dustin! Considering Isabela's face, I won't pursue the matter of you hitting me, but don't underestimate me!" Owen spoke coldly.

If he didn't have to worry about his image, he would have already made a phone call for retribution.

"What? Do you want to fight me again?" Dustin chuckled.

"Hmph! I warn you not to be too arrogant!" Owen threatened sternly. "Even if you know a little martial arts, so what? Dealing with you is as simple as squashing an ant."

"You can try," Dustin replied emotionlessly.

"You..."

Owen was about to erupt but was stopped by Isabela, who raised her hand. "Dustin, you're a good person, and I value our friendship. It was just a misunderstanding. I hope we can sit down and talk it out."

"I don't think there's anything to talk about. You two are in love, and I wish you all the best," Dustin said calmly. "If Miss Isabela has no other instructions, then I'll take my leave."

With that, he turned and walked away.

"Wait..."

Isabela suddenly caught up to him, her expression serious. "Dustin, I know you're not happy, but my grandfather's illness hasn't been cured yet. I hope you can prioritize the bigger picture and not leave on your own."

"Miss Isabela, please rest assured. I'm a person of my word, and I won't change my mind midway. I will definitely cure your grandfather's illness. But I also hope that your Torby family can fulfill its promise and find the medicinal herbs I need as soon as possible," Dustin said indifferently.

"No problem," Isabela breathed a sigh of relief.

She was genuinely afraid that Dustin would hold a grudge and tamper with her grandfather's illness.

"Kid, get lost quickly. Don't disturb our alone time," Owen blocked Isabela and wore a smug smile.

His eyes were filled with arrogance and disdain.





Chapter 1382: An Underground Chamber

"What qualifications does a poor loser like him have to compete for a woman with him? He's really overestimating himself!

Even if he schemed his way to get close to Owen, what does it matter?

He just needs to use a little trick, and he can easily win her over.

That's the difference between us.

Dustin left the restaurant.

Isabela watched the man's departing figure, her expression becoming somewhat complicated.

She had always thought that Dustin liked her, which was why he helped her in various ways.

However, she didn't expect him to leave so freely, without even looking back.

Was it really a deep heartache? Or a tactic to make her want him more?

"Dustin, Dustin, I thought you were a good person, so I wanted to bring you into my circle and help you succeed. But I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful."

"Do you know what you've missed? You missed a chance to change your life, to have a wonderful life."

"It's all your choice, don't blame me. I've given you a chance, but you didn't cherish it."

"Well, forget it. We're just not on the same level. Even if you try to climb up, you can never reach our heights."

Isabela shook her head, her demeanor gradually becoming cold and arrogant.

If it weren't for her sense of loyalty and nostalgia, Dustin wouldn't even qualify as her friend.
...
At night, in the underground chamber of the Torby family mansion.

A thin, battered man was tied up to a pillar.

His body was covered in bandages, and as the bandages were slowly removed one by one, the places on his body that had been torn open before had now formed black scabs. Some areas had completely healed, leaving only faint marks.

Seeing this scene, Kevin, who was standing nearby, couldn't help but feel overjoyed. "Hahaha... the Jade Dew Ointment is indeed miraculous. We've hit the jackpot this time!"

Since obtaining the formula for Jade Dew Ointment, the Torby family had been secretly assembling a team and working tirelessly day and night to study it.

Finally, this morning, they had successfully produced the Jade Dew Ointment and immediately put it to use.

And the results were surprisingly good.

In just a few short hours, the areas that had been cut by the knife were rapidly healing.

It was truly miraculous!

"I've conducted repeated experiments, and this Jade Dew Ointment indeed has no significant side effects. We can start production immediately," Sophia said with a faint smile. "Moreover, based on my investigation, there is currently no healing medicine on the market that can rival Jade Dew Ointment. I believe that once Jade Dew Ointment is introduced, it will undoubtedly allow the Torby family to establish a new empire!"

"Hahaha... great! Fantastic!" Kevin laughed heartily. "Sophia, you've done a great job this time. With just one Dragon Blood Ginseng, we've obtained such a miraculous formula. It's truly amazing!"

"Ange, don't get too excited too soon; there are still hidden dangers in this matter," Sophia cautioned.

"Hidden dangers? What do you mean?" Kevin asked, puzzled.

"Don't forget, the formula for Jade Dew Ointment is not exclusive to us; Dustin also has it," Sophia narrowed his eyes and said, "Think about it carefully. If Dustin sells the formula to someone else, our advantage will be completely lost."

"Now that you mention it, it does seem that way," Kevin frowned slightly.

The Torby family was not particularly strong in the field of medicine. If they couldn't monopolize the Jade Dew Ointment market, it could easily turn into a wasted effort.

"Kevin, this matter must be addressed at its root. The formula for Jade Dew Ointment must belong exclusively to the Torby family!" Sophia's tone became serious.

"How do you intend to do that?" Kevin asked cautiously.

"It's simple - eliminate anyone who knows the secret," Sophia replied bluntly.





Chapter 1383: Eight Dishes Breakfast

The next morning, in a guest room at the Torby family residence, Dustin was sitting cross-legged, meditating.

"Knock, knock, knock..."

At that moment, there was a sudden knocking at the door.

"Who is it?" Dustin slowly opened his eyes.

"Dr. Dustin, it's Scott. I've come to bring you breakfast," a somewhat familiar voice sounded from outside the door.

"Ah, okay."

Dustin got up and opened the door.

Standing outside was a boy of about fifteen or sixteen, looking thin and frail, holding an exquisite meal box in his hand.

The boy, known as Scott, was a servant in the Torby family. He had grown up without parents and lived a difficult life.

Since Dustin had checked into the Torby family's residence yesterday, Scott had been taking care of him meticulously, serving tea, pouring water, and showing great care and responsibility.

He was a cautious and hardworking individual, despite his difficult circumstances.

"You've worked hard," Dustin said, motioning for Scott to enter.

"It's not hard at all, it's what I should do," Scott replied humbly. After bowing in respect, he carefully placed the meal box on the table and began to open it layer by layer.

"Mr. Dustin, there are eight dishes for breakfast today."

As Scott began to serve the dishes, he introduced each one.

"The first dish is Kung Pao shrimp."

"The second dish is braised oxtail."

"The third dish is vinegar-glazed wood ear mushrooms."

"The fourth dish is scallion-braised sea cucumber."

"The fifth dish is crispy chicken king."

"The sixth dish is crispy meatballs."

"The seventh dish is shredded tripe with cilantro."

"The eighth dish is braised blackfish roe soup."

"All the dishes are served. Please enjoy your meal."

After serving the dishes and preparing the utensils, Scott lowered his head and quietly retreated to the side.

"Why such a lavish breakfast so early in the morning? Some soy milk and fried dough sticks would have been enough," Dustin said with a faint smile.

"Dr. Dustin, you are an honored guest of our Torby family. The master specifically ordered that you must be well taken care of," Scott replied.

"Oh, by the way, how is Mr. Christopher's condition? Has he woken up?" Dustin suddenly asked.

"This morning, Master Christopher regained consciousness once. His mental state has returned to normal. Thanks to Dr. Dustin's miraculous healing, he's much better now. The entire Torby family is immensely grateful," Scott bowed deeply.

"That's good to hear."

Dustin nodded and looked at the table full of dishes, seeming a bit unsure where to start. "Scott, have you eaten?"

"Not yet," Scott shook his head.

"Then let's eat together. After all, I can't finish all of this by myself," Dustin extended an invitation.

"No, no, no... that won't do!" Scott shook his hands repeatedly, feeling somewhat anxious. "These dishes were specially prepared for Dr. Dustin. How can a lowly servant like me have the privilege to partake?"

"You don't need to be so reserved in front of me. Sit down and eat," Dustin smiled.

"Dr. Dustin, this isn't proper. If someone were to see, I'd be punished," Scott replied, lowering his head.

"Nobody will know if we don't say anything," Dustin said indifferently.

"I'm just a servant with a lowly status. How can I dine with you?" Scott hesitated.

"What's the matter? It's just a meal. Don't be so disrespectful," Dustin sounded a bit displeased.

"No... it's not..."

"Don't waste words. Sit down!"

Dustin's expression turned stern, and his tone became authoritative.

Scott was frightened and trembling but dared not defy him. He reluctantly took a seat.

"That's more like it."





Chapter 1384: Beheaded

Dustin once again displayed a smile and said, "Come on, eat, don't be shy."

Scott, still apprehensive, held his bowl and chopsticks but remained motionless, keeping his head down.

"You're so thin, and this is the time to grow. You should eat more," Dustin picked up a piece of sea cucumber and placed it in Scott's bowl.

"Th-thank you, Dr. Dustin," Scott managed a forced smile but appeared nervous.

"Why aren't you eating? Is it not to your liking? Come, try the shrimp and the oxtail," Dustin said, picking up two dishes and offering them to Scott.
He looked like a caring father.

"That's enough, Dr. Dustin, please eat," Scott said, still trembling, and his hands shaking as he held the bowl.

"I'm not hungry. You go ahead," Dustin smiled.

"I'm... I'm not hungry either," Scott's face twitched.

"It's okay if you're not hungry. Just taste the flavors. Go ahead."

Dustin nodded and, noticing that Scott was hesitating, suddenly said, "Why? Don't tell me you suspect I poisoned the food?"

"Ah?" Scott's face stiffened, and he forced a smile, sweating on his forehead. "H-how could that be? Dr. Dustin, don't joke like that."

"Since that's the case, why aren't you eating?" Dustin maintained his smile.

"I'll eat... I'll eat..."

Scott swallowed nervously, finally picking up a piece of sea cucumber and putting it in his mouth. He started chewing slowly, all the while looking at Dustin, trying to please him. "Dr. Dustin, you should eat too. The taste is really good."

Dustin put down his chopsticks and remained silent, just watching Scott.

"Dr. Dustin, what's wrong? Why aren't you eating? This is a delicious meal specially prepared for you by the kitchen!"

Scott's face displayed an awkward smile, and he continued to urge Dustin to eat.

Seeing that Dustin wasn't responding, Scott's tone gradually became frantic, and a hint of ferocity appeared on his face. "Dr. Dustin! Eat! Why aren't you eating yet?! I've already eaten! Why won't you eat?!"

"Scott, I admire your loyalty. You're willing to risk your own life to achieve your goals. But unfortunately, you've miscalculated," Dustin's smile slowly faded from his face.

"You... What do you mean?" Scott suddenly felt uneasy.

"Hellebore, Aconite, and then combined with Thunder Vine – three poisonous herbs mixed together. You guys, you're trying to kill me," Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

In fact, he had sensed something unusual since Scott entered the room, but it hadn't manifested until now.

He had let Scott eat first purely as a test.

He didn't expect the other party to endure this much, willing to risk their life just to harm someone. Truly ruthless!

"No! Impossible! How did you know it's poisoned?" Scott finally panicked.

At this moment, black blood was already flowing from his nostrils.

His entire face had turned a purplish-blue hue.

"Don't forget, I'm a doctor, and not just an ordinary one," Dustin explained.

"You can go to hell!"

Scott's face turned fierce, suddenly pulling out a knife and stabbing it fiercely into Dustin's chest.

The blade gleamed with a dark hue, clearly coated with poison.

"Running out of options, resorting to a dagger?" Dustin grabbed Scott's arm, gently twisted it, and broke it directly before kicking him in the abdomen.

Scott screamed in pain, flying several meters away and crashing heavily into the wall, coughing up blood uncontrollably.

"Tell me, who sent you? As long as you confess honestly, I can neutralize the poison in your body," Dustin said indifferently.

"Cough..."

Scott coughed up more black blood, the excruciating pain from the poison causing his body to tremble and his face to contort.

He opened his mouth, about to say something when suddenly a figure rushed in – it was Butler Benjamin.

"Bold thief! How dare you attempt to assassinate Doctor Dustin? You're truly seeking death!"

Butler Benjamin shouted sternly, then suddenly drew his sword and beheaded Scott.





Chapter 1385: Swish

"Swish!"

With the flash of a blade, Scott's neck was severed directly.

His head made a "thud" sound as it fell to the ground, rolling like a football for two rounds before coming to a stop.

His eyes widened like copper bells, his face filled with disbelief.

Until his death, he never expected that he would be killed not by Dustin but by his adoptive father.

Yes, Butler Benjamin, was his adoptive father.

When he was at his poorest and most destitute, Benjamin had saved him and brought him into the Torby family, giving him a place to stay.

He had always been grateful and had given his all.

So, when his adoptive father asked him to poison Dustin, he didn't hesitate at all.

He felt that it was time to repay his debt.

He was so committed to gaining Dustin's trust that he even risked his life by trying the poison himself.

And what was the result? A deadly strike from his adoptive father, Benjamin.

He truly couldn't accept it!
...
"Hmm?"

Looking at Scott's lifeless body, Dustin couldn't help but furrow his brow slightly. He looked up at Benjamin and said coldly, "Benjamin, what is the meaning of this?"

"Doctor Dustin, I'm truly sorry for the scare you just experienced," Benjamin immediately sheathed his sword and assumed a friendly demeanor, "I didn't expect that there would be a traitor in the house. Fortunately, I discovered it in time and prevented a major mistake."

"Is that so? Should I thank you then?" Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

Benjamin had appeared so quickly, indicating that he was prepared. The ruthless strike he had just made left no room for mercy, clearly intended to eliminate evidence.

However, Dustin couldn't understand why the Torby family had suddenly turned against him.

"No need for thanks; protecting Doctor Dustin's safety is our duty."

Benjamin spoke without any sense of subservience, "To be honest, it's my fault for not judging people correctly. I unwittingly accepted a traitor, nearly causing harm to you, Doctor Dustin. I am truly ashamed."

"Butler Benjamin, I'm curious. I have no grievances with Scott; why would he try to harm me? Was he acting under someone's orders?" Dustin raised an eyebrow, his tone carrying a hint of intrigue.

"Regarding this matter, I'm not entirely sure, but Doctor Dustin, please rest assured that we will investigate thoroughly and expose the mastermind behind this as soon as possible," Benjamin assured.

"Hehe... Then I'll have to trouble Benjamin," Dustin chuckled without much warmth.

"It's our duty," Benjamin nodded slightly.

"What's going on? Has something happened?"

At this moment, a loud voice came from outside the door.

Shortly after, Kevin and several others hurriedly entered.

When they saw Scott's body, they all froze, wearing expressions of surprise.

"Master, Madam, Scott was bribed and attempted to assassinate Doctor Dustin with poison. Fortunately, I arrived in time, cleared the situation, and controlled it," Benjamin explained briefly with his head slightly lowered.

Kevin quickly understood the situation and pretended to be angry, saying, "Hmph! This scoundrel dared to bite the hand that feeds him; he truly got what he deserved!"

After uttering those words, he turned to Dustin with a concerned tone, "Doctor Dustin, are you alright?"

"I'm fine; I just find it somewhat amusing," Dustin replied indifferently.

"Amusing? What do you mean?" Kevin was puzzled.

"This Scott, despite knowing that I'm a doctor, resorted to poisoning as a means to harm me. Don't you think he's quite foolish?" Dustin smiled sarcastically.

"Yes... he's quite foolish," Kevin reluctantly agreed.

Beside him, Sophia furrowed her brow slightly but quickly composed herself.





Chapter 1386: Return It

"Mr. Kevin, I heard that your father has awakened, is that correct?" Dustin spoke again.

Unintentionally, his address had changed.

"Yes, Father is indeed awake, but he's still a bit weak and somewhat disoriented. I think he'll need some time to recuperate," Kevin replied.

"Don't worry, those are just some aftereffects; he'll recover soon."

Dustin continued, shifting the conversation, "Mr. Kevin, can we get back to some business? You previously promised me the Golden Marrow Jade and the Ice Heart Lotus. When can you fulfill that promise?"

"Well..." Kevin glanced at those around him, hesitating.

Sophia picked up the conversation, saying calmly, "Doctor Dustin, our Torby family will naturally honor the agreement, but not at this moment because we are very busy, and we cannot serve just one person."

"Madam Sophia, I recall that you didn't say that when we made the deal earlier," Dustin shook his head.

"The best spirit medicines are not readily available. It's not a matter of just having them. Be patient, and when we have news, we will certainly inform you," Sophia said expressionlessly.

"Wait? I'm afraid if I keep waiting, I won't have a life left," Dustin chuckled sarcastically.

Through their recent conversation, he had deduced that the Torby family had murderous intentions, most likely due to the formula for the Jade Dew Ointment. Treasures like that were enough for the Torby family to eliminate someone.

"If you can't wait, we can't help it," Sophia replied indifferently.

"Very well, it seems that I can't rely on the Torby family. In that case, let's part ways for now," Dustin said and turned to walk toward the door.

"Stop!"

Sophia suddenly shouted.

"Madam Sophia, is there something else?" Dustin stopped and turned back, his expression cold.

If the Torby family intended to confront him openly, he wouldn't mind causing a scene right there.

"Dr. Dustin, my father needs nourishment urgently due to his weak condition. The Dragon Blood Ginseng we sent you earlier is the best nourishment. I hope you can return it," Sophia said firmly.

"Return it?"

Dustin was momentarily stunned but then chuckled, "Madam Sophia, are you joking with me? The Dragon Blood Ginseng was obtained through a trade using my formula. Why should I return it?"

"I can buy it with money. Name your price," Sophia said calmly.

"I'm not short of money," Dustin shook his head.

"You won't sell it, huh? Fine, then our deal is terminated," Sophia said, taking out a piece of paper with a formula on it and slamming it on the table. She said coldly, "This is the Jade Dew Ointment formula you wrote. I'm returning it to you now. I don't want to trade with you anymore. Give me the Dragon Blood Ginseng!"

"Madam Sophia, are you treating me like a three-year-old child?" Dustin squinted slightly. "You've already seen the formula, and who knows how many copies you've made. Returning it to me now, does it even make sense?"

This woman was shameless to the extreme.

Not finding the Ice Heart Lotus and the Golden Marrow Jade was one thing, but now she wanted the Dragon Blood Ginseng back. It was like trying to steal the sheep and pull the wool as well!

"Our deal was a formula in exchange for spirit medicines. Now I don't want the formula anymore. You should return the spirit medicine to me; it's only fair," Sophia said firmly.

"Hehe... What's the matter? Is the prestigious Torby family resorting to breaking their promises?" Dustin laughed, but his eyes were icy.

"Stop the nonsense. Hand over the Dragon Blood Ginseng and leave with your formula. This way, we can part ways peacefully. Otherwise, don't blame me for turning hostile!" Sophia said sternly.

As she spoke, two martial experts behind her stepped forward, blocking Dustin's retreat—one in front and one behind. Their eyes were fixed on him, vigilant.





Chapter 1387: Impulsive

"What? Are you going to take action again?"

Dustin glanced back and forth, giving a cold smile. "I initially saved your daughter, then gave you the prescription, and yesterday I even brought old man Christopher back from the brink of death.

I've done so much for you, and your Torby family doesn't show gratitude. Now you want to repay kindness with enmity.

If this matter were to spread, what would happen to the reputation and face of your Torby family?"

Upon hearing this, Kevin and the others couldn't help but change their expressions.

It was precisely because he considered the family's reputation that he had instructed Scott to poison secretly.

In this way, even if something went wrong, he could make Scott the scapegoat and absolve himself of responsibility.

Now that Scott was dead, if he were to confront Dustin in public, he couldn't guarantee that he wouldn't leave any evidence behind.

Killing someone and repaying kindness with enmity, once that reputation spread, it would greatly affect the credibility of the Torby family.

After careful consideration, Kevin finally chose to step back temporarily.

"Sophia, what are you doing? Dr. Dustin has done us a favor. How can you speak ill of him like this? You have no manners! Step aside!"

Kevin first scolded Sophia, then pushed aside two martial arts experts who were blocking the way and approached Dustin with a smile. "Dr. Dustin, I'm truly sorry. My wife was just worried about her father-in-law's health, so she spoke impulsively and may have offended you. Please forgive her."

In some situations, the usual routine for husband and wife was for one to play the good cop, and the other the bad cop.

If threats worked, that would be the best outcome. If not, at least they wouldn't completely ruin their relationship.

"It seems that there are still reasonable people in the Torby family. I thought you had no shame at all," Dustin sneered.

"You—!"

Sophia was about to lose her temper, but Kevin stopped her with his eyes and then smiled at Dustin. "Dr. Dustin, we are deeply grateful for your great kindness. If you have any requests, please don't hesitate to ask. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to fulfill it!"

"No need. I have no right to accept your gratitude, so I'll take my leave."

Dustin snorted and left directly.

If it weren't for Kevin's wise decision to cut his losses, he would have almost lost his temper just now.

He had always treated people with sincerity, but he didn't expect the Torby family to repay kindness with enmity.

They were truly ungrateful.

It seemed like he needed to find a new partner.

The formula for the Jade Dew Ointment should not be given away for free to the Torby family.

"Kevin, why did you stop me just now?"

Watching Dustin's departing figure, Sophia frowned slightly, appearing somewhat displeased.

"Sophia, you're great in many ways. You're intelligent, capable, and resourceful, but you're just too impulsive."

Kevin spoke earnestly, "Killing a little punk is easy, but if it affects the reputation of the Torby family, it's not worth it. Besides, some matters don't need to be brought out in the open. It's not a good look. It's best to resolve them discreetly, so as to avoid trouble."

"I see. I know what to do now."

Sophia nodded, and a glint of coldness flashed in her eyes.

"Never mind, you don't need to worry about such a small matter. Let Benjamin handle it."

Kevin's gaze shifted, instructing, "Benjamin, handle this matter cleanly and without leaving any traces."

"Understood."

Benjamin nodded and left.
...
At this moment, outside the gates of the Torby family residence.

Just as Dustin sat down in his car, his phone started ringing.

It was Dr. Elijah's number.

When he answered, a hurried voice quickly came through, "Dustin! Something's wrong! Healwell Clinic is on fire!"

"Something's wrong? What happened?" Dustin was puzzled.

"I went for a run this morning and didn't expect that when I came back, Healwell Clinic suddenly caught fire. It's already burning!" Elijah sounded panicked.

"What? It's on fire?" Dustin's face changed, and he hurriedly asked, "What about Uncle Lorenzo? Is he okay?"

"The fire started on the first floor, and Master Lorenzo is still on the third floor. I can't go up there. I can only wait for rescue," Elijah explained.





Chapter 1388: Get Help

"Call for help immediately! I'm on my way!"

After hanging up the phone, Dustin slammed the accelerator and rushed to Healwell Clinic at the fastest speed possible.

On the way, he paid little attention to traffic rules, running red lights and speeding.

What was originally a twenty-minute drive ended up taking less than ten minutes to reach the scene.

When Dustin arrived, the fire department had not yet arrived.

Healwell Clinic was already engulfed in raging flames, the entire ground floor had been destroyed, and the fierce fire had spread to the second floor.

Although many neighbors were carrying buckets of water and trying to help, their efforts were futile and made little difference.

At this rate, in less than five minutes, the fire would devour the third floor.

"Quick! Get someone to help!"

Dr. Elijah held a fire extinguisher and shouted hoarsely while spraying it continuously. His clothes were tattered, his whole body covered in soot, and many parts of his skin were already burnt. He looked extremely disheveled.

"Dr. Elijah! How is Uncle Lorenzo? Was he rescued?"

Dustin hurriedly ran up and asked.

"Master Lorenzo is still inside. The fire has already started, and although we've been trying our best to save him, the fire is too intense. We can't put it out. What should we do?"

Elijah looked anxious and distraught. He had run out of extinguishing agent in his fire extinguisher and felt helpless.

"I'm going to rescue him!"

Without hesitation, Dustin took a deep breath and rushed straight into the blazing inferno.

"Dustin! Are you crazy? Come out! You'll die like this!"

Elijah was startled and shouted in panic, but he saw Dustin being consumed by the flames, and he sighed deeply, "It's over, it's all over now!"

"Damn! Did someone just go in? Who's that fearless? So brave!"

"Are you sure you saw it right? Who would dare to rush into such a big fire? Isn't that seeking death?"

"I saw it too. There was indeed a person who went in. It's unbelievable!"

Dustin's fearless act left many of the would-be firefighters in shock, and for a moment, they forgot to throw water.

Soon, the fire grew more and more intense.

The second floor was completely engulfed, and the flames had spread to the third floor.

The scorching heat forced the nearby firefighters to step back.

Everyone knew that Healwell Clinic was utterly lost.

This fire had burned down the best medical clinic in the southern city district.

"Woo~ woo~ woo~!"

At this moment, two fire trucks finally arrived, albeit belatedly.

As the firefighters got out of their vehicles, Elijah saw them as if they were his saviors. He staggered over and pleaded, "Hurry! There are still two people inside. Please save them!"

"More people inside?"

As they looked at Healwell Clinic, which was being devoured by flames, the group of firefighters chose silence.

With such an intense fire, the people inside were most likely beyond saving.

Now, they could only try to minimize the losses.

"Why aren't you going into the fire? There are people inside! Please save them!" Elijah was anxiously imploring.

"Sir, we will do our best to rescue them, but you need to be prepared mentally. With a fire of this magnitude, if there are still people inside, it's likely too late to save them," one firefighter regretfully explained.

As he finished speaking, there was a sudden "bang," and the window on the third floor was suddenly smashed open.

Following that, a figure covered in flames, holding a soaking wet blanket, leaped from the third floor.

That brave figure descended like a god, shaking the heavens and the earth.





Chapter 1389: Criminal Act

"Boom!"

Amid the rapt attention of onlookers, Dustin, engulfed in flames, leaped high into the air and then landed with a resounding thud.

His feet left several cracks in the ground.

"Phew!"

A gust of wind swept by, and the flames on Dustin's body instantly vanished, replaced by billowing white mist rising from the surface of his skin.

It had an aura of mystery and a touch of ethereal beauty.

"Ah?"

Seeing this scene, the entire crowd was left dumbfounded.

Even the seasoned firefighters were left speechless.

No one had expected that, faced with a raging fire, someone would actually emerge alive, and from the third floor, no less, without a scratch.

This display of courage, fearlessness, and even madness was truly shocking.

"Am I seeing things? The person who just went in actually came out alive?"

"Not only did he survive, but he also saved someone."

"Oh my goodness! Who on earth is this guy? He can't even be burned by fire. It's unbelievable!"
...
After a brief moment of silence, the entire scene erupted in astonishment.

Everyone looked at Dustin as if he were some kind of a marvel.

"Dustin? Y-y-you... you're okay?" Dr. Elijah was bewildered, finding it hard to believe.

"Lucky. I managed to escape in time before the fire engulfed me."

Dustin spoke as he gently placed a wet blanket on the ground.

The blanket had been soaked in water, emitting white steam, but it had not caught fire.

Upon opening the blanket, they saw the emaciated figure of Mr. Lorenzo lying quietly inside.

Though his breathing was weak, he was thankfully unharmed.

"That's great, that's great! Master Lorenzo is safe!"

Elijah was overwhelmed with joy, shedding tears of relief.

Just a moment ago, he had thought that Lorenzo was beyond rescue, but Dustin had shown incredible bravery by rushing into the fire and rescuing him from the brink of death.

Dustin examined Lorenzo's condition, then placed him in the car and turned to look at Elijah, asking, "Dr. Elijah, how did Healwell Clinic, which was perfectly fine, suddenly catch fire?"

"I don't know either. I just went out for a little while, and the fire started." Elijah shook his head.

Every morning, just as the day was breaking, he would take a stroll in the nearby park to stretch his muscles and bones, but he usually didn't spend more than half an hour.

Over the years, he had never made a mistake, but he couldn't believe that when he returned this morning, Healwell Clinic was on fire.

"When does Healwell Clinic usually open its doors?" Dustin asked again.

"At eight o'clock every day," Elijah replied.

"It's not even eight o'clock yet, so you mean Healwell Clinic caught fire before it even opened."

Dustin furrowed his brow slightly and continued, "Dr. Elijah, during the time you were out, was there anyone else inside Healwell Clinic?"

"No," Elijah shook his head. "Roselyn went out with some friends last night and hasn't come home yet. Besides, it's still early, and my disciples and apprentices haven't arrived."

"Dr. Elijah, I don't think this fire was accidental," Dustin said after a brief contemplation. "Healwell Clinic wasn't open for business yet, and the pharmacy wasn't even operational, so the chances of an accidental fire are very slim. Moreover, the fact that it caught fire right after you left seems too coincidental. It appears to be a case of criminal act."

"What? Criminal act?!"

Upon hearing this, Elijah immediately furrowed his brow and his face filled with anger. "I've spent my whole life doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. I've never done anything immoral. Who could be so heartless as to set my Healwell Clinic on fire?"

He had practiced medicine for decades, always adhering to the principles of healing and saving lives.





Chapter 1390: Truly Despicable

On ordinary days, Dr. Elijah treated poor patients without taking a single penny. He believed he was true to his conscience, and he felt that he had done right by all the patients who came to Healwell Clinic. He never expected that, despite his good deeds and kindness, he would end up in such a dire situation.

Half a lifetime of effort and dedication had been reduced to ashes in an instant, leaving him somewhat disheartened.

"Dr. Elijah, although I can't be completely certain, I have a suspect," Dustin suddenly spoke.

"Who is it? Who could be so malicious?" Elijah asked, his anger evident.

"The Stratford family," Dustin uttered the two words coldly.

"The Stratford family?" Elijah was momentarily taken aback, his face showing a contemplative expression.

Although there was no concrete evidence, Dustin's words were not baseless. The Stratford family had resorted to all kinds of threats and inducements in their pursuit of taking over Healwell Clinic. The thug, Lenny, who had caused trouble a few days ago, had been sent by the Stratford family.

If anyone had the greatest suspicion of setting the fire, it was undoubtedly the Stratford family.

"They couldn't obtain it, so they destroyed it. The Stratford family is truly despicable!" Elijah was trembling with anger.

How could he not be furious when decades of hard work were destroyed in a single day?

"Beep, beep!"

At that moment, a white Maserati suddenly pulled over by the side of the road.

Subsequently, the passenger-side door opened, and Sebastian Stratford stepped out first. He respectfully opened the rear door and escorted Owen and Isabela out.

At this time, the firefighters were still using water hoses to extinguish the fire. Black smoke billowed around, and dust filled the air.

Owen ostentatiously opened an umbrella and stepped out, shielding Isabela from the newly risen sun.

"Oh! What's going on here? Why is it on fire?" Owen covered his nose and mouth with a handkerchief, deliberately wearing a surprised expression. Then, with a tone filled with sarcasm, he said, "Dr. Elijah, oh Dr. Elijah, you're really not careful at all, are you? Look, the most famous clinic in South City has been ruined. What a pity!"

Elijah clenched his teeth and wanted to lash out, but he saw several bodyguards standing behind Owen and restrained himself. The Stratford family was a powerful and influential family in the South City area, and even if they were truly responsible for the criminal act, there was little he could do. First, there was no concrete evidence, and second, he couldn't contend with them.

"Dr. Elijah, you're getting up there in years. It's time for you to retire and enjoy your old age. What's the point of guarding Healwell Clinic all day? If you ask me, burning it down might be a good thing. That way, you can live a carefree life," Owen said with a mocking tone.

"So, Healwell Clinic was really set on fire by you?" Dustin interjected suddenly.

"Huh? Be careful what you say; you can eat a careless meal, but you can't speak carelessly. Without evidence, you'd better not spread baseless accusations, or I might sue you for defamation," Owen retorted with a smirk.

"Dustin, we meet again," Isabela stepped forward, her gaze somewhat complicated. "Thank you for curing my grandfather. Our Torby family owes you a favor."

"I can't accept any favors from your Torby family," Dustin replied impassively.

"Hmm?" Isabela furrowed her brow slightly but quickly regained her composure. She took out a check and wrote a few lines on it. Then, she handed it to Dustin, saying, "This is a two million check as a token of our gratitude."

"Two million?" Dustin accepted the check and glanced at it indifferently. "Miss Isabela, you are quite generous, living up to the reputation of a wealthy family's heiress. Unfortunately, your money doesn't interest me."

With a flick of his hand, he sent the check soaring into the air, landing precisely within the fire. It was instantly reduced to ashes.
Waiting for the next chapter sir 😉
 

Similar threads

  • Article Article
An Understated Dominance Chapter 1923 ”Nonsense! This is imperial green glass, and it’s also an antique, worth thousands of gold!” Leo Alexander said angrily. ”It’s worth a thousand gold? It’s indeed a good treasure!” The middle-aged man looked happy and quickly put the jade bracelet away...
Replies
8
Views
7K
Chapter 1900   ”Lorenzo, what are you doing standing still? Waiting for me to take a picture of you? Find the treasure map quickly!” Nate Rhys, who looked aggrieved, vented all his inner dissatisfaction on Lorenzo. . “Immediately.”      Lorenzo did not dare to hesitate, and immediately walked...
Replies
71
Views
21K
  • Article Article
Chapter 1890 The God-Destroying Poison is launched using a concealed weapon, with an effective range of three meters. Within three meters, it is almost certain to hit if caught by surprise. So when Lu Zhiyuan took out his hidden weapon and attacked from the back, the poisonous needle carrying...
Replies
29
Views
7K
  • Article Article
Chapter 1888 Sneak attack? is that useful? " Ji Yuanzun shouted loudly and opened his bow left and right. The spear and iron palm instantly erupted with hot red light, stabbing Lu Chen and the huge golden palm above his head respectively. "Bang! Bang!" Two loud noises. Lu Chen was pushed back by...
Replies
12
Views
5K
Chapter 1885 The palace is full of elites, but the Dragon Guard Pavilion has the advantage in numbers. The two sides started fighting, and the battle was extremely fierce. On the palace side, Lu Tianba led the charge, while at the Dragon Protection Pavilion, Xie Sinian led the charge...
Replies
59
Views
8K

Donations

Total amount
$0.00
Goal
$300.00
Back
Top